Tumgik
#i use that wand so much its a lifesaver
looryraine18 · 7 months
Text
How Digital and Smart Technology Makes My Life Easier
In today's world, digital and smart technology has become like a trusty helper in my daily life, making things smoother and simpler. First off, my smartphone is like a pocket-sized wizard. It wakes me up in the morning, reminds me of important tasks, and even guides me when I'm out and about. It's like having a super organized friend always by my side. Plus, when it comes to school works, my computer and the internet are like a turbo boost. They help me finish tasks and talk to people really quickly.
When it's time to unwind, digital entertainment comes to the rescue. Streaming services bring movies and shows right to my screen. Digital and smart technology has truly become the backbone of my daily life, making everything from school work to relaxation a breeze.
These are the apps I rely on to fulfill my requirements and keep myself entertained:
1. Google Meet. A video conferencing platform that allows students to connect with their teachers and classmates online. I rely on this platform every time we have a synchronous session with our teachers. Additionally, I find it incredibly useful for presenting information. With this tool, I can effortlessly share my PowerPoint presentations with both my teacher and classmates, making the learning experience much smoother and interactive. This platform has truly become an essential part of how I connect and communicate with my classmates.
Tumblr media
2. Canva. Canva helps anyone create stunning designs easily. It's great for making social media posts, videos, posters, websites, and more. Canva is a big help for me, especially when I need to create designs or make things like concept maps, circle maps, and venn diagrams. I'm not very artistic, so Canva makes my work look really nice and it's easy to use. It saves me a lot of trouble and makes everything extra pretty. For students like me, it's a real lifesaver.
Tumblr media
3. GoodNotes. GoodNotes app is like a magic wand for student like me. It helps me write down notes neatly and easily if needed. This app is a real money-saver, instead of constantly buying expensive print ink and stacks of bond paper, we can take all our notes digitally. It also helps the environment by cutting down on paper usage. Plus, with everything neatly organized in the app, we never have to worry about misplacing important information.
Tumblr media
4. Netflix. A subscription-based streaming service that allows you to watch a wide variety of TV shows, movies, documentaries, and more on your internet-connected devices. For me, it offers enjoyable things to do in my free time and a way to take a break from the pressures of school. I often become a fan of specific shows, which give me fun stuff to talk about with my friends.
Tumblr media
5. YouTube. A free online platform where users can watch, upload, and share videos on a wide range of topics, from entertainment and education to tutorials and vlogs. Besides the lectures given by our professors, YouTube is incredibly useful for me. Whenever I struggle with understanding certain topics, YouTube comes to my aid with its abundant educational videos. These resources have been instrumental in helping me succeed in my quizzes and exams.
Tumblr media
2 notes · View notes
kriber · 4 years
Photo
Tumblr media
me? making edgy art for one of my animal crossing characters? its more likely than you think 
2 notes · View notes
greatbigbellies · 3 years
Text
New commission story. This is an anonymous slice of life piece about a woman hyperpregnant with overdue decuplets. This one’s a little different from my usual stuff cause it focuses so heavily on a unique form of belly. Contains hyperpregnancy, light belly worship, extreme fetal movement, and an incredibly tight, almost shrink-wrapped style of pregnant belly. Enjoy!
Molina waved goodbye as her midwife left, the kind woman getting in her car, off to another housecall most likely. The midwife had given the heavily expectant woman a clean bill of health, despite her... unique medical challenges. Molina was indeed a special case in more ways than one, just looking at her with no medical experience at all was the proof one needed for that. 
For starters, she was gigantic, her belly stretching well past her knees when she sat down. She measured in the neighborhood of eighty inches in circumference. This was due to her extraordinary pregnancy, as she carried decuplets, and was presently 2 years past her due date. However, her belly wasn’t perfectly round like one would expect, instead looking uneven, lopsided, and in some areas, almost shrinkwrapped to her unborn babies. This was due in part to her being 33 months pregnant, and also partly because her body wouldn’t produce enough amniotic fluid. As a result, her normally plump, rounded pregnant belly was instead tight, lumpy, and left every movement on display.
And movement there was, as ten strong, overgrown fetuses would shift, kick, punch, and lurch constantly, vying for room where there was none. At times, her whole belly would writhe with fetal movement, as it did during her midwife appointment. Her belly wobbled and squirmed while the poor midwife tried to take an ultrasound with her portable doppler. The resulting images were… blurry to say the least, but she somehow got what she needed. Even now as she closed the front door and waddled inside, Molina’s brood squirmed restlessly inside her. 
“Ooomph, calm down in there, I’m going!” she chided them, which only seemed to rile them up more. She slowly waddled to the kitchen to grab a snack, something she did a lot. Due to her size, she didn’t have a lot of room in her squashed stomach to eat, but she needed the calories, so she would constantly snack throughout the day. She awkwardly grabbed some leftover pizza from the fridge, having to turn to the side to reach it past her mountainous belly. She didn’t even bother to heat it up, as the wait would require more standing. She slowly made her way to the couch, and flopped down into it, causing her belly’s contents to kick and squirm about. “Oof, guys I’m eating right now,it’s fine. There's no more ultrasound wand rubbing against my tummy, you can chill,” 
Molina rotated and propped her feet up on one armrest, and laid back to prop her head on the other. The weight of her tummy resting on her lower back, hips, and thighs. One hand delivered the pizza to her waiting mouth, and the other rubbed her uneven belly, party to calm her babies, partly to remove a little leftover ultrasound gel. She felt her overstretched skin shift under her hand as baby H and G pushed on each other for space. “Be nice you two, there’s room enough for both,”
She took another bite of pizza and felt someones foot kick directly into her palm. She pushed it back in and felt something roll deep inside her womb. She looked down and saw what was probably the top of someone’s head pushed up into the top shelf of her belly. She could never take those cute pictures most pregnant women took, using their bellies as a table. Her tummy was just too uneven and lively for that. She lovingly patted the top of the head, and just as quickly as it had sprouted up, it sank back down.
Molina sighed and finished her pizza, leaving both hands free to caress the belly. Her brood calmed slightly with the introduction of food, and the calming touch of her hands seemed to soothe them more. She reached as far as she could to try to get to the front of her tummy, but alas, baby B, the front most occupant, was out of her reach. She could feel her itchy popped navel getting pushed even further out by various kicks and shifts, but could do nothing for it. She placed her hands on the sides of her belly and squeezed it lovingly before rotating back to a sitting position. She placed her feet on the carpet and leaned forward to put her weight on them, then stood up into a standing position. Her shirt rode up, and she felt her already unbuttoned shorts unzip a little.
Her clothes, as large and maternal as they were, stood no chance against such a belly. There was a time, over two years ago, where she could cover her tummy completely, and even lean forward, but those times disappeared along with the view of her feet. She reached around to her waist and tried to zip her shorts back up, but alas, she was simply too big. Pregnancy had caused her body to change in more areas than just her belly. Her butt had plumped up significantly, almost giving her a back shelf, and her thighs had rounded out to a degree that could only be described as “thicc”.
She heard a knock at the door and waddled over, her massive belly wobbling left and right with each step. The front of her tummy nudged the door as she opened it, greeting a shocked deliveryman. “Uh… p-package for… Molina…” she poor man just stared at Molina’s massive, squirming pregnant belly. Her cargo took that moment to lurch, causing the many arms, hand, legs, and feet to be even more visible under the overstretched flesh. Molina smiled at him, somewhat used to this reaction. “Do I need to sign?” she asked. “Y-yeah… h-here…” he reached out with a small clipboard and pen. Molina took it, reaching just past her tummy to take it from him.
“You look concerned?” she teased him, signing the slip. “It’s just… you’re REALLY pregnant,” he stammered. “Does it… hurt?” he asked. “Not quite. Its far from comfortable, but’s not painful. It helps to have someone rub it though, would you?” she asked, taking a step forward. The mailman hesitated, but slowly reached out. His fingers brushed against the skin of her overly taught tummy before jolting back, and she giggled. “You won’t hurt me, just touch it!” As he reached forward again, one of her brood did a somersault in her womb and shifted her skin out, causing the belly to come to him. He blushed intensely and she just chuckled, causing more of her babies to move inside her. Her whole belly was alive with action now, as limbs and heads and even faces became visible under her skin. The mailman took his hand back and just stared.
“The package please?” she asked. The man shook his head and handed her a small parcel, before turning to leave. She smiled, having had her fun, and went back inside. Her belly actually let out an audible grown as she made her way back to the couch, tired from the effort of standing with so much weight on her aching back and feet. She flopped back down, causing a bit of sloshing from her womb, and somehow even more movement.  She opened the package to see the specially designed stretchmark cream she’d ordered online. This stuff was a lifesaver, even after almost three years of pregnancy, not a single mark could be seen on her aching, writhing belly.
She hummed a song to herself and her babies as she opened the tube of lotion, squeezing a heaping glob into her hand. She capped it shut and rubbed her hands together before working the lotion into her tight belly skin. She leaned back, closed her eyes, and just reveled in exploring her own gravid belly. Feeling every nook and cranny between the various limbs of her babies. Her belly shifted again as movement stirred within her, strong kicks pushing into her her hands as she rubbed the lotion into her constantly shifting skin. She felt baby D’s backside against the side of her bump, rubbing it gently before moving on so what was probably a leg sticking out. There were times when it was legitimately hard to tell what was where, but she made the best of it. 
In truth she just loved being pregnant, feeling the life grow in her body, feeling herself swell up with love. Its why she carried so far past term, to keep her babies close to her, and safe within her womb. She continued exploring her shrink-wrapped tummy, playing with her babies from outside. She’d push back on the little hands and feet sticking out, pat the heads that bulged out, and just generally interact with her unborn young. She jostled her tummy a little trying to reach the front to apply the lotion, and she felt several movements deep inside her pregnant gut. She worried that she’d start getting marks on the portions of her belly where she couldn’t reach, and wondered if she could talk the midwife into applying it for her at her next appointment.
She considered inviting a friend over to do it… but almost everyone in her friend group was pregnant themselves, and quite busy because of it. Except one who she admittedly hadn’t seen since she was only 3 months along… which was nearly three years ago… but it was worth a shot, Molina thought, to reconnect. And maybe get some belly rubs out of it. She pulled her phone out of her tight pocked and scrolled through her contacts until she found her… and old friend of hers, Orphea.
Orphea, somewhat nervously, walked up to the address she’d been sent, anxious to see her friend Molina again. It had been years since they had seen each other, and last time they were together Molina was 3 months pregnant with decuplets… Orphea could only imagine how chaotic it would be inside with ten toddlers running around. Still, her old friend had said she needed help with something personal, and Orphea was nothing if not loyal. Her 4 inch heels clacked against the concrete as she approached the door. 
She knocked on the door and noticed the silence, the distinct lack of rampaging children… was it nap time? “Door’s unlocked, please come in!” rang the familiar sound of Molina’s voice. Orphea slowly opened the door and started to step through, looking around for her friend. “Molina hun, are you okay? You were kinda vagu-” Orphea froze when she saw the massively overdue Molina, sprawled across the couch. She simply stared at Molina’s active, wriggling belly, taking in every limb, face, and body on display under the tightly pulled skin. “Oh my God Molina! What… happened?” she stammered, slowly stepping in and shutting the door behind her.
“I… nothing happened, I’m fine, I’m just very pregnant!” said Molina, placing her hands on her belly, as if she needed emphasis on th fact. “But… you look absolutely vacuum packed, I can see every movement in there!? Are you sure you’re okay? Is this healthy?” Orphea nearly shouted, a little freaked out at the sight of such fecundity. “I promise you, I have weekly doctors and midwife visits, everyone in here in safe and healthy,” Molinda assured her friend. Orphea shook her head in awe, unsure of what to do. “I”m sorry it’s just… you’re a sight!” she said. Molina beamed at the compliment, “Thank you! I owe it all to these little guys!” she rubber her beyond-drum-tight tummy lovingly.
“Which brings me to why I invited you here,” she stated. “I’ve gotten so big I can’t reach my whole belly, and I need someone to apply lotion to my tummy so I don’t get stretchmarks,” she explained. Orphea blinked. “You mean you want me to touch… that?” she pointed at Molinas mountain of a belly. “What? It’s just a pregnant belly!” replied Molina. Orphea blinked incredulously. “Have you never touched a pregnant woman’s belly?” Orphea blinked more. “Well… I have… just not one so… overdue. How many months past due are you?” “twenty four,” stated Molina matter of factly.
Orphea sighed. It was just a pregnant belly. Just a very large, very lumpy one. And Molina had taken care of her in the past. “Alright, sure, why not? Where’s your lotion?” she finally asked. “Heads up!” Molina tossed the tube to her friend, who caught it effortlessly. Molina shifted around on her butt, before laying down to expose as much of her pregnant belly as possible. “So like…” she gestured with her arms, painting swaths over her orb of a tummy to show where she could reach, “These areas are fine, I can reach this stuff,” She pointed toward the front hemisphere and her underbelly, “but these areas I can’t get on my own anymore. If you’ll lotion those up I’ll order takeout and feed you for your troubles,”
Orphea knelt next to her friend’s writhing tummy. “You don’t have to…” she paused as a foot stuck directly out of the womb, stretching the belly skin toward Orphea’s head. “...You like panda express?” she changed her tune. “Love panda express,” smiled Molina, whipping out her phone to place the order through an app. Orphea reached up and squeezed a heaping glob of cold lotion into the front of Molina’s titanic tummy, eliciting a shiver from her friend. “Oooh, that skin is so sensitive,” “S-sorry,” apologized Orphea. She slowly reached over, still freaked out at the tightness of the skin, and the amount of movement she could see.
She took a breath, steeled herself, and laid her hand on it. And… it was… fine? Uneven, sure, and warm to the touch, but it was just skin. She felt a tiny fist push up into her hand, but it didn’t really bother her. She’d felt a fetus move in a pregnant tummy before, this was the same, just stronger. She settled into small, circular movements as she worked the cream into Molina’s gravid gut, and smiled. Maybe this wouldn’t be so bad. Molina sighed and visibly relaxed at her touch, settling into the couch more. Orphea’s fingers brushed over Molina’s very popped belly button, and she cooed in response, something Orphea thought was very cute.
“Mmmm, thank you again for coming over. This is really nice,” said Molina as she relaxed. Orphea added more lotion and continued massaging the glowing belly, working the smooth substance into every nook and cranny. “Yeah, anything for a friend!” she replied. Molina felt baby B do a somersault in response to all the touch, and the top of their head pushed into Orphea’s palm. “Is that… a head?” Molina nodded and smiled, brushing her black bangs out of her face as she looked over her phone.
“What do you like from Panda?” she asked. “Orange chicken please! And I can cover my own food, you don’t actually have to feed me,” Orphea offered. Molina shook her head, “Honestly it’s the least I could do since you came over on virtually no notice. We haven’t seen each other in over two years and you dropped everything just to rub my belly for me! I’m more than happy to feed you!” 
Orphea squirted even more lotion into her hands, rubbing them together, before starting work on Molina’s expansive underbelly. This portion of her tummy actually somehow felt more tightly packed than the front, Orphea assumed it was due to the constant force of gravity pulling the babies in this direction. There was less movement down here, and more indentations and bulges from the packed decuplets. Orphea couldn’t imagine what it would feel like to be THIS pregnant, and actually have this as part of her body. Molina let out a groan, causing Orphea to peek around the massive midriff to check on her friend. “If everything okay? Did I push too hard?” 
Molina’s plump lips curled into a satisfied smile, “Mmmm, nooooo, it just feels so good to have someone rub down there. I haven’t been able to reach that part of myself in over a year and the skin is so stretched, your hands feel lovely,” she explained. “Please don’t stop,” Orphea nodded and went back to work, making sure to run her finger through every divot, crevasse, and valley caused by Molina’s squirming young. She also made sure to run her hands over every lump, bump, and bulge on the expanse of pregnant flesh.
The contact seemed the rile up the lower sitting babies, as they began to stir under Orphea’s hands. The movement and contact on both sides of her skin only revved up Molina more, and she moaned and cooed at the attention she was receiving. Orphea got an impulsive idea, and sank her fingers into the bottom of Molina’s belly. Molina gasped at the sudden intrusion, and would have jolted upright if she physically could, but her belly weight kept her from doing so. 
“Oh God I’m so sorry I don’t know why I did that!” apologized Orphea as she pulled her hands back. There was an awkward pause between the two before Molina squeaked out, “Do it again,” another pause. “What?!” “Please do that again, push your fingers into the nooks and crannies, it felt really good. Really stimulating,” she blushed. Orphea did as she was told, lining up the tips of her fingers with the few soft spots on Molina’s underbelly. She, more slowly this time, pushed her fingers in, causing, somehow, even more movement inside. “Oooohh… god... “ Molina sighed. Orphea blushed a little, and went back to rubbing, taking time to poke her fingers into various indents as she found them. Molina seemed to really enjoy it, and it gave Orphea another impulsive idea.
Without putting much thought into it, she cleaned the lotion off of a small spot, leaned in, and pecked the spot of belly skin with her lips.
While the belly itself was still very much in motion, the rest of Molina seemed to freeze up at the sudden affection. Yet another long, heavy pause held the pair in social paralysis. Finally, Orphea broke the ice with a subdued, “Sorry,” She couldn’t see Molina’s face past her tummy, but could still feel her stare. “Did you just… kiss me? Down there?” “I’m sorry I’m sorry. It was dumb, I shouldn’t have done that. I don’t know why I did,” Orphea started to ramble, a rising blush painting her face pink. “Orphea, honey, it’s okay,” “No, no it really wasn’t,” “Orphea. I liked it,” One. Last. Pause.
“You… liked it? When I kissed your tummy?” she gently placed a hand back on the underbelly, feeling more strong, almost violent movements underneath. “Yeah… it… I don’t get a lot of attention like this, Orphea, I spend a lot of time cooped up,” she admitted. “I love this, being massively pregnant, I love each and every one of my babies. But for having 11 people in this house… I’m lonely,” Orphea scooted around to make herself visible to her friend, noticing her blush and averted gaze. “So… that was the first kiss you’ve had in a while, wasn’t it?” inquired Orphea. Molina nodded solemnly, trying not to let her loneliness, magnified by extreme pregnancy hormones, make her too emotional. 
Orphea leaned over and kissed the side of her belly, causing Molina to blush intensely again. She then placed both hands firmly on the uneven sides of Molina’s massive gut and began drumming her fingers. “So you love being this pregnant, huh?” asked Orphea. Molina smiled meekly, again brushing her hair out of her face, and nodded. Orphea reached around, and tried to hold as much belly as she could in her arms, before planting a long, loving kiss on Molina’s gut. She felt the constant stirring movement of Molina’s ten kids inside her, and maximized her skin contact with it. She pushed her face into the belly, and baby F pushed back with their arms.
Molina moaned and squirmed herself on the couch, her thick thighs rubbing together as she didn’t know what to do with herself. Orphea pulled her face back, “You’re a real baby factory, Molina. If you love this, I think I can learn to love it too. Maybe we should catch up, and get to know each other a bit more,” Molina nodded, biting her lip. She hadn’t had this kind of physical contact in too long, and it felt amazing.
Orphea stood up on her high heels, bringing her to a height of 5’7”, and leaned forward, planting a strong, loving kiss on Molina’s navel. She cooed and squirmed from new overstimulation, the skin on her belly so very sensitive. Orphea took a moment to empty the rest of the lotion tube onto the bottom of Molina’s belly, reaching down with her hand to rub it in, while continuing to plant kiss after kiss onto the front area of Molina’s squirming belly.
“Wait!” cried Molina. “What? Too much! Did I overstay my welcome?” asked Orphea. “No… this feels amazing… but first…” she tapped her phone screen twice. “Okay, we have an hour to fool around before dinner gets here,” she said a little breathlessly. She leaned back into the couch, closed her eyes, and beamed, “Now… where were we?”
40 notes · View notes
missdawnandherdusk · 4 years
Text
A Guy Worth Getting Expelled For
Draco X Gryffindor!Reader
Part One    Part Two    Part Three    
Part Four     Part Five
Summary: So maybe you and Draco figured out that you don’t have to hate each other... but that about the rest of the school? 
A/N: Who is ReADy foR ThiS!? Because I promise you all, you’re not. It’s been one of my favorite parts so far but let me know what you think! I love you guys and your feedback so don’t be afraid to comment or reblog! (Also this is over 3k words because I have no self control anymore)
Tags: @un-limiteddd @geekysimmerthings @coffee-addicti @ilikestuffproductions @msmcsmutt @ravn-87 @artemismohr18 @whygz @crazywritingbug @dolphincommander @bisexualbumblebeesstuff @fuzzy-panda @bitemebro522 @zombiesnips-blog @jillanaholland @shookyungsoo @savingdraco @welcometomyworldwithoutrules @akari180 @slytherin-emerald @chaotic-good-gemini @memalfoy-spidey
Tumblr media
The weekend passed, and due to final exams, I was holed up in my room most of the time. That’s what was nice about rooming with Hermione, I could cook my own food—the Muggle way—and she wouldn’t tell on me. Ramen was a lifesaver as we studied.
I hadn’t heard form Draco at all. Part of me wondered if he figured it out. The letter he wrote to me was getting worn form the amount of times that I unfolded and refolded it each time I reread his words.
The boys did coax us both down to dinner Sunday night, however. They weren’t quite convinced that I was fine and were still at my defense despite my change in mood and constant protests. In fact, it seemed like every Gryffindor in our year and then some were ready at my defense.
“Do you want us to sneak a doxy into his room?” Fred offered. “We’ll do it. Free of charge.” 
“No, I’m okay, really,”
“We could do it anyway,” George suggested.
“No,” I said firmly as we sat in the Great Hall.
Dinner came and passed, and I didn’t have to look over my shoulder for Draco because Ron and Harry were doing a great job of that already. There was no way I was going to be able to walk to Draco with this... protection squad hovering—and not listening to me when I said I was fine.
My heart did flutter as both Harry and Ron tensed, glaring at the door to the Hall. A smile found its way to my face as I turned, finding clam blue eyes.
“I’ll get him,” Harry said, getting up from the table and Ron following suit.
“Guys, wait, no!” I scrambled to get up, tripping over my robes before righting myself, a few paces behind them, Hermione at my heels.
The students who were in the Hall also noticed what was going on and all looked our way. Some stood to get a better look. This was going to get very bad very fast if someone didn’t do something. And, apparently, I had to be that someone.
“You have some nerve Malfoy!” Harry sneered, drawing his wand.
My adrenaline spiked as Draco kept his cool, keeping his eyes on me. I tried to tell him that this wasn’t my idea and that they didn’t know and that I would fix this, but maybe that was too much to tell him in one look.
I caught up to Harry and pushed past him. Turning and facing Harry—the same way that Draco had done for me against Pansy—I glared him down.
“What are you doing!?” I demanded. “I told you! It was fine!”
“But he hurt you! He deserves this!” Harry exclaimed.
“Pansy was the one who made me cry not Draco!” I laid out. “He... He protected me from her,”
Harry gaped at me and so did Ron, Hermione was beaming. There was a rumbling through the students who had gathered around us. Why did I keep finding myself in these situations?
“No way, I don’t believe it,” Harry hissed. “Malfoy would never, and not for you.”
“And how would you know!?” I demanded. “You’re so absorbed in yourself that you never stop to look, or think, or ask questions!”
“So now you’re taking his side!?” Harry fumbled.
I scoffed and threw my hands up in exasperation.
“Why does there have to be sides!? Why do we have to fight!?” 
“He’s a Slytherin!”
“Great! And I’m a Pisces! What does it matter!” I annunciated each word, taking a few calming breaths. “He deserves to be helped and loved as much as you do Harry,” My voice was barely audible.
Now Harry was glaring me down, his anger shifting from Draco to me, which was fine, I could handle Harry easy—Golden Boy or not.
There was a hand on my shoulder.
I turned, meeting Draco’s eyes.
“I’m not worth this.” He murmured softly. “Don’t... not because of me.”
He was so close now. I could feel the fear and desperation almost tangibly as he pleaded with me to back down, and maybe that broke me more. For him to think that he wasn’t worth saving. That he wasn’t worth fighting for.
“Did you figure it out?” I asked softly, completely ignoring Harry and the others behind me. Draco held my focus now. “Who sent me the letter and who I told my mother about?”
He nodded and looked down. How could he know that he was the one that I had chosen, and he still didn’t think it was right for me to fight for him?
“What? Is Malfoy jealous over who you’re crushing on?” Ron jeered and the crowd snickered.
Draco turned red, gritting his teeth, I saw his hand reach for his wand, but I beat him to it and drew mine. Spinning around, almost hissing at Ron, everyone backed away from me, sensing the danger I assumed.
“I don’t think he can be jealous,” I snapped, tilting my chin back. “But the rest of you can,”
Without much thought or time in the moments between, I grabbed Draco’s hand and pulled him closer. I met his eyes for an instant, and I could see and feel the coolness of a lake, the refreshing wave of the ocean. There was an electric current between us.
I brought my hand to cup his face ever so gently—grimacing when he flinched as if I was going to hit him—and quickly pressed my lips to his. He froze under my touch but relaxed almost instantly, which was a bit shocking, but comforting. His hands rested on my waist and he pulled me a step closer.
His lips were soft and hesitant on mine. The electric current didn’t wane, instead it seemed to be stronger than before. It was better than what any potion could offer, or spell could conjure.
I had to pull away in fear that I might spend all night kissing him.
The situation around us settled back in, and though neither of us could keep the smiles off our faces it was Draco who spoke before I could.
“If anyone has anything they’d like to say, you’ll answer to both of us,” There was smugness and pride in his voice as he said ‘us.’
I couldn’t lie, I liked it too.
The crowd broke out into mutters and whispers, some of which were encouraging, some baffled, and some downright cruel—most of which came from either Gryffindor or Slytherin. My hand found Draco’s as an anchor in the midst of it all, not sure what was coming next.
Harry stormed off and Ron gave an apologetic look before going after him and Hermione followed suit. As much as I was alright on standing on my own, their absence hurt.
“Mr. Malfoy! Miss Lupine! My office! Now!” It was McGonagall.
My heart sank as the students scattered in fear of also getting in trouble for something that they may or may not have done. It left Draco and me alone walking to McGonagall’s office under her gaze. Somewhere along the way Snape caught up to us, and to my surprise, Dumbledore.
I gave Draco an apologetic look, but his face was a mask of calm and indifference—courage in the face of danger. I followed his lead as we sat in McGonagall’s office as the three discussed what to do with us outside the door.
“Why didn’t you tell me it was me? When we were on the stairs?” He asked softly.
I shrugged.
“I don’t think I was ready,” I admitted. “It was... a hard day.”
“Sorry again,” He mumbled sheepishly.
We sat side by side together, waiting for whatever was about to happen. I feared for the worst and I could tell do did Draco. The memory of his lips on mine however, kept me somewhat same and comforted.
“I’m sorry I dragged you into all of this,” I whispered. “This is all my fault,” 
“No, it’s not Y/n. You know that,” He argued. “I had a good part in it too.”
“I should have just left it alone,” Tears were in my eyes as I started to realize the gravity of the situation.
“No,” He said firmly, catching my eyes. “You’re right, this has gone on too long.”
Again, his hand slipped into mine and I felt grounded. It was odd, finding comfort in someone that I had hated only a few months ago.
The three Professors came down and we dropped our hands quickly, as we both looked down.
“It has come to our attention that you two have caused quite a bit of trouble,” Dumbledore began.
“Please, sir. It was me. Not her.” Draco stood, taking a small step in front of me.
Shock flitted across the faces of the professors, and mine. I didn’t know what I was expecting but it wasn’t that.
“No, it was me. I’m the one who kissed him and provoked Harry.” I stood next to him, almost pushing him out of the way. “Whatever punishment... I’ll take it in full... even if that means expulsion.” My voice wavered as the words slipped out.
“Y/n,” Draco protested and turned to me.
“Your dad will kill you in you get in trouble because of me,” I argued. “And... I can’t let that happen. So... please, Draco,”
I didn’t know what I was asking for exactly, but I knew that if his father found out... he’d be in worse trouble than whatever the school could come up with.
“No, forget about my father. I don’t care what he thinks. You’re not talking all the fault. I won’t let you,”
I bit my lip, thousands of words wanting to escape them just as the tears that threatened to fall. Why hadn’t I seen this in him before? Why hadn’t anyone?
Draco Malfoy could be good. He could be selfless. He could be loved.
“If I may,” Dumbledore began again. “Neither of you are in trouble nor are you getting expelled.”
“What?” We both snapped, turning to the three professors.
Hope fluttered in my chest, that maybe once we would both be okay. That we could both make it out of here.
_______________________
Out in the hall...
“Has it happened?” Dumbledore asked. “The legacy?”
“Yes,” McGonagall confirmed. “I got a letter from her mother early Saturday to keep an eye out, and I saw it tonight at dinner.”
“You believe that these two are the ones to end the feud?” Snape asked cautiously.
“Something much darker than us all is coming Severus,” Dumbledore sighed. “And they might be the ones we need to stop it.”
“But I don’t understand why stopping an old family feud solves anything.” Snape hissed.
“Because it’s not a family feud, it’s a house feud and always has been. For too long Slytherin and Gryffindor have been pitched against one another unhealthily and perhaps this can right what has been wrong for so long,” McGonagall noted hopefully.
............................
“Miss Lupine, you should be expecting a letter from your mother soon. I suggest you both read it together and decide for yourselves whether you want to accept what is in it or not.” Dumbledore explained.
“What kind of letter?” I prompted and McGonagall gave me a scolding look as Dumbledore simply smile.
“Oh, you are so much like your mother,” His eyes twinkled. “Give her my best and please remember, each of you are more than a name,”
_________________________
Draco walked down the hall with you beside him. He couldn’t think of a thing to say. There were too many to say. There was too much to talk about and it was driving him mad that you were lost in thought.
“Any ideas on where to go? To read the letter?” You finally spoke.
Your voice sounded unsure and afraid, with a nervousness that came with expectation. He had never heard you speak like that. You were always so sure of yourself—courageous, like any proper Gryffindor.
But now, your eyes filled with tears and worry. Your arms were crossed across your chest, as if they had the ability to keep you together if you held on tight enough. He knew that you never showed anyone this side of you—not even that Mudb- your friend Hermione. Because he never showed anyone either.
“Come with me,” He said, not giving anything away and led you through the castle wordlessly.
You followed him without a protest, a quip, snide remark, or question. And he couldn’t lie, it was nice; it worried him too, being afraid wasn’t in your nature.
Taking a sharp right, he paused, opening the door for you. You quirked an eyebrow and a teasing smile. You knew where he led you and it amused you, he could see it in your features. That was the you he knew.
You ascended the staircase and through the trapdoor with him at your heels. You faltered one and he caught you easily—knowing it would happen: it was the reason he had made you go before him—your cheeks turning a deep red as you quickened your pace.
Alone in the Astronomy Tower, Draco saw a small screech owl awaiting the two of you, letter attached. It was the same owl who had given him your letter all those nights ago, it must be yours.
You didn’t go to the owl—even though it chirped at you annoyed. Instead, you went to the window and stared at what he did almost every night that he couldn’t sleep: the stars blanketed over the mountain range and the lake as night consumed the world around them.
Knowing that you would want to gaze for some time, he took the letter for the owl and shooed it off, but it remained.
“I’ll give you something later Penelope, thank you,” You cooed softly stroking the birds head gently before it flew off.
Unsure of his actions, Draco stood close beside you, watching the night unfold with you. Your hand found his and his thoughts about what needed to be answered or what the letter held paused. Your warmth invited him in, lured him to be still and just... feel.
“I’m scared,” The confession left your lips. “I’ve been waiting my whole life for my mother to tell me what this fight was all about and now...” You turned to him, true despair on your face.
“Whatever it is, we do it together,” He murmured, “Remember, we get to choose if we want to accept it or not,”
“But don’t we have to?” Your thoughts mirrored his: he had expectations to live up to and he wanted to prove himself to his father and his family.
“We’ll see,” He reached up and stroked your face softly.
You pursed your lips as he offered you the letter. You took it and with one last hopeless look to him you opened it and read it aloud:
~
My dearest Y/n, and charming Draco,
I hope this letter finds you both well. I have written to each of your House Heads letting them know to give you time to read this together if fate allows.
Y/n, my darling, please stop your fretting, I can feel it from here. You are alright no matter what you choose, but I do hope you choose the path of love.
Draco, hello, we haven’t met formally, but I must thank you for standing up for my daughter against one of your own house. It was a brave and kind thing to do and you have my deepest respect.
Now, about the feud. I know you have asked many times what it has always been about and perhaps it is time to finally tell you:
Our families have always been intertwined in the fate of the wizarding world as pure-blood families. Long ago, it was said that one of Lupine and one of Malfoy decent would be the ones to mend the rift between pure-bloods and muggle-born.
You can see why this caused such a feud. I’m sure even now Mr. Draco you are thinking that this is preposterous, and perhaps you as well my child. For how can two pure-bloods whom hate another possible med anything?
Well, no one knows. And no one wanted to know either. The Malfoy’s were always against muggle-born and swore vengeance on them all. The Lupine’s have always been proud and swore to never fraternize with a Malfoy. Centuries and generations passed, and our stories have been twisted and distorted to what you know today.
I did try my love to keep you away as best I could from it, but some things are very deep rooted, and I am sorry that I failed you. But now it comes to you two.
From what I have heard from you my darling, it sounds as if Mr. Draco may be the one you were meant for. It was once called Consentire Animi Pace—an old thought that souls reached for another to bring harmony in the world around them through magic.
I am not forcing this upon either you, nor am I making assumptions. I would just like you both to know that it does exist and not to deny that it does and that it may be what our Antiqui were speaking of when the legacy was given.
My darling Y/n, I am proud of you no matter your choice and I love you without a doubt. I am proud of your achievements and your courage to reach out to someone you had no reason to reach out to.
My dear Draco, I am proud of you no matter your choice and I extend my love to you as well. I know that your parents are not as forgiving when it comes to family names as I am. You will have a home in our family—whether that be Y/n and I or the entire family if they decide to stop being so... Anyway. I am proud of you as well and for what you have done. You had no reason to protect my daughter and you did and I am proud of you on that fact alone. You have truly exceeded your expectations, whether your father sees that or not.
Don’t not be afraid of what is before you nor the choices that you must make. It is not about the right choice; it is about the righteous one—the one made with the right heart. It is easier to correct ignorance rather than disobedience.
My love goes to you both, both of you write me back please. 
Love, Magdalene Lupine
~
.
.
Part 7
249 notes · View notes
loverboybarnes · 4 years
Text
for the two of you - ch. 1
GradSchool!Bucky x GradSchool!Reader
Summary: You are in your last semester of grad school, so close to finishing with your college career forever. One requirements is to take a writing class that requires interpersonal communication with your peers, and you as a Computer Science major and a single mother of a 3 year old, are not familiar with personal relationships. What happens when you’re assigned to get to know James Bucky Barnes? How will he affect you, if he does at all?
Word Count: 1,626
Warnings: none really, but maybe young mom? i’m sorry, new to this so not entirely sure please help! 
a/n: Hi! I’m new to this whole fanfiction writing and publishing but I just have so many ideas and want to try and execute them as best I could. This is my first fanfic so please don’t be so mean :( I will take constructive criticism though! I want to get better because there’s so many fic writers that I look up to! Anyways I hope you enjoy this beginning chapter :)
One semester. One semester left, you thought to yourself as you got your stuff ready for your last semester of grad school. “Come on, come on where is it?!” you whisper-yell to yourself as you ruffle through your bag looking for your apartment keys. “They’re right here” you hear your roommate and best friend, Wanda say from behind you. You turn around and sure enough you see Wanda wiggling your keys in her fingers. You smile lightly as you hurried to her and grabbed the keys “Thank you Wanda, you’re truly a lifesaver” you warmly say, turning around heading for the door, “I wish I could stay for breakfast bu-” “Yeah yeah first day of last semester of college” she says excitedly giving you a big smile. You smile back, “Dinner tonight at the restaurant down the street?” “You got it. We’ll be there, go on now get your study on” she smiles and with that you’re out the door. 
The ride to your first class of the day doesn’t take too long, you’ve mastered the subway routes and times after being in the city for the past 2 years. Luckily, your last semester isn’t a full schedule as you’ve taken multiple classes over the summer to ensure that you graduated on time. Your schedule this semester includes 3 classes in total; Human Communication in Writing 502 on Wednesdays, Cyber-Security 500 every Mondays and Wednesdays and Human Computer Interaction 415 on Mondays and Wednesday as well, the first class of your day.
Your first class goes by pretty fast, knowing all you do on first days is go over the syllabus and expectations of the class. You have a few hours before your next class but you decide not to go home just yet, as much as you want to go home, you know if you did, you would never get anything done. With a groan, you head to the nearest cafe as you cover your body with your big coat. January in New York City is the coldest time of the year and after 2 years you are yet to get accustomed to the cold weather, which you’re not typically used to and have clearly not bought enough warm clothes to give you the warmth you so desperately needed as you sped-walked down to the cafe. You arrive at the cafe and see it’s not really packed, which you’re thankful for. As you take a seat at an empty table, you grab your laptop from your bag and set it down in front of you, opening it to your class syllabus. You hoped you would be able to identify all of the classwork ahead of time and plan time for your assignments so you don’t fall behind as you already presume is going to happen. 
After going through the syllabus you bring your thoughts back to the real world and not the one you just planned around with your assignments, and notice that it’s late and you have exactly 17 minutes to get to your last class of the day. “Shit!” you mutter as you get up gathering your things and rushing out the cafe door. Not paying attention to the people around you, you bump into a big tall figure. “Oh I’m so sorry, I’m really sor-I-” you stumble on your words as you look up and see beautiful blue eyes look at your frazzled state. “It’s okay, it’s okay don’t worry about it” he smiles at you and you can’t help but feel completely vulnerable under his gaze. Why do you feel like that? You gasp quietly at the realization that he’s the first guy you’ve interacted with in a year, apart from the occasional class partners from school. “Do you need help with this?” he asks, bringing  you out of your thoughts, looking down at your messy pile of papers. “Oh no no, but thank you. I’m actually in a hurry and have to go but really, I’m sorry for bumping into you” you say and smile apologetically at him. He smiles, shaking his head, muttering something about it being no problem but you can’t make sound of it as you’re already back on your feet to rush to your class, which you’re for sure going to be late to on your first day. Great. 
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 
Your day comes to an end pretty fast after your being tardy to your class. Again, it was just going over your syllabus for the semester. You walk out of your class and look at the time on your watch and realize it’s close to time for dinner and you’re getting pretty hungry, which is very evident when you hear you stomach growl which is expected as you only ate the one croissant and hot coffee from the cafe earlier in the day. You pulled out your phone, calling Wanda as you headed towards the nearest subway station. She picked up almost instantly and greeted you with a cheerful hello. “Hey Wands, it's me, how's it going?” you asked, your heart warming up at the picture that popped in your head. “Going amazingly, having so much fun! Is everything okay?” she asked. “Yeah yeah, everythings good, I just finished class and was hoping it was okay if we grabbed an early dinner? I’m pretty hungry and wanna see you guys” you say softly. “Yeah yeah, we were actually getting pretty hungry too. Wanna meet at the restaurant?” she asked. It wasn’t long before you hung up after agreeing to meet at the restaurant, which made your stomach grumble once again at the thought of food in your system.
The ride to the restaurant seemed like it was never going to end, when in reality, you realize it only took 23 minutes to get to your destination. As you enter the restaurant, eyes wandering around looking for Wanda, you automatically smile as you hear your daughter laughing alongside Wanda. Your heart warms at the sight of her cute little smile, as you reach over and cover her tiny body with yours in a tight hug, “what is Auntie Wanda saying that is making you laugh so much huh silly girl?” you ask, laughing with her too. She instantly turns around and gives you the biggest hug, “Momma!!” she screeches into your ears, making you pull away from the hug, still having the biggest smile on your face. “Hi pretty girl, I missed you a lot today. Did you have fun with Wanda?” you asked softly pulling her chin. She smiles and nods, “We had the best day today! She let me color and we ate ice cream!” she says but immediately covers her mouth, as if she wasn’t supposed to say anything. You and your daughter look over at Wanda who has her jaw on the floor, making direct eye contact with her. “Rosemary! I cannot believe you outed me like that!” Wanda exclaims, “I’m sorry auntie it was an accident!!” Rosie yelled running over to give Wanda a hug. “It’s okay, I forgive you” she replies, giving Rosie a kiss on the head, “but lets see, will your momma forgive us?” she asks, looking at you with pleading eyes and you can’t help but laugh at the sight of your best friend and daughter. “Yes I forgive you” you laugh, waving them off as you sit down in a chair next to Rosie. “Only because I’m starving and I had a long day without you” you say as you pick up the crayon that was on Rosie’s placemat which is also a coloring page. “Me too, momma” Rosie says. “So how was your day?” Wanda questions from across the table. You look up, “it was okay. The same old same old, just going over the syllabus and getting my assignments in order for the semester, I still have one more class to go to on Wednesday.” Wanda smiles, and you know its genuine. Ever since you got to New York for grad school 2 years ago, Wanda has been the biggest supporter of you, big enough to revolve her school schedule around yours as well doing school days on days you don’t and vice versa so you guys could take turns of watching Rosie everyday without having to pay the crazy university daycare that they charge. You were extremely and beyond grateful to have Wanda, who took you in when you didn’t know you needed it. She knew that you were always there for her too, for anything and everything. Including helping her study for a mandatory computer science class she had to take, even though she hated anything that had to do with math. Luckily for her, computer science was the one thing you were best at and you were more than willing to help her pass the class, whatever it took. Whatever the case, you were there for Wanda and Wanda was there for you and it was an amazing set-up, even when things didn’t always pan out the way you expected. “Thank you Wanda, seriously” you grab her hand “I don’t know how I could have made it to my last semester of grad school without you” you smile softly. She squeezes your hand tightly, “You have no reason to thank me, you and Rosie are the best people I’ve ever met” she smiles widely. “You too” you say before letting go of her hand and grabbing the menu in front of you. “Okay let's eat, what are you gonna eat baby?” you ask Rosemary, who’s having the time of her life coloring in the big fish printed on the paper in front of her. After a long day, coming home to Rosie and having Wanda as a best friend makes you incredibly content.  
26 notes · View notes
magicalforcesau · 3 years
Text
Dancing with Ghosts in Your Garden~ Chapter 3: Year 1- October
ao3 link
The transition from summer to fall was always most evident in the midst of October and best seen on the front lawn leading up to the main entrance (no matter what Cody said about the Quidditch pitches). Satine always took special care to appreciate the beautiful weather while it lasted, understanding all too well that winter would be at their doorstep sooner rather than later. 
It gave studying (or in this case, procrastinating) a different atmosphere and one she could better enjoy with the company of two good friends. Aayla Secura and Stass Allie, who were both Ravenclaws of her year, were both behind on their respective assignments. Aayla often struggled to balance Quidditch with homework while Stass usually got into her own head to the point where she found it difficult to pick up a quill sometimes. Satine, herself, wasn’t actively behind, but used the time to edit Viz’s transfiguration essay on Animagi.
“Let’s take a break!” Aayla suggested for the third time that hour.
“Agreed!” Stass closed her textbook far too suddenly for anyone that believed they were to get anything done. “What do you guys want to do about Halloween?”
“You two do plan on passing fifth year, right?” Satine asked without looking up from the passage she’d been marking, “Because I’d hate to go to the trouble of finding two different girl best friends to pal around with in class.”
“Oh posh, we’ll figure it out.” Stass said, more like she was convincing herself rather than Satine, “Right?”
“Sure, if you focus for longer than 15 minutes at a time.” She squeezed her hand and inhaled the fresh soft breeze that swirled around them. “However, it is a lovely day and just looking at you both I can tell you won’t focus anyway… So, what’s up?”’
Aayla leaned forward on her elbows, a bright blue lekku falling over her shoulder as she did so. “As you both know, this is the first year we’re considered upperclassmen.”
“Seeing as we are no longer stuck in the middle of fourth year, yes, I’ve noticed.” Stass snorted, though seemed to already catch what Aayla was hinting at. 
Satine, who was half-dividing her attention to a hanging participle on Viz’s concluding statement, simply hummed in response. She loved her friends immensely, but they did tend to get easily distracted by mundane details. Not that there was anything particularly wrong about celebrating this fact, but when either talked about how ‘old’ they were getting, it only reminded Satine that their time was nearing thin at Hogwarts.
“And you know what that means…” She added.
“OWLS.” Satine responded blandly and Stass slid the parchment from underneath her and looked at her pointedly.
“What?” She asked.  
“Anyway,” Aayla continued, “That means we finally get to be invited to the Halloween bonfire this year.”
“Oh, brilliant.” Satine mused, “I’ve always been curious about those. Didn’t last year’s get sacked by Professor Windu for hosting a secret keg stand in the Forbidden Forest?”
“Sure did!” Stass said excitedly. “And you know with how rambunctious our year is that something is bound to happen.”
“I doubt I’ll be invited then. I’m a prefect!” Satine said.
Admittedly, she did really want to attend the bonfire. Despite its lesser popularity in England, Satine always enjoyed Halloween on principle. Dressing up, sweets, and the fresh crispness of a late autumn evening were all too appealing to resist. Plus, she was not easily frightened and could find humor in most horror films. 
“You’ll be fine!” Aayla waved her off. “You’re not a total stooge. If anything, it’s Kenobi that’s probably not in the best shape.”
She frowned, “Ben is not a stooge!”
“Of course you would say that.” Stass said coyly.
“And what, perchance, is that supposed to mean?” She shot back, feeling her face growing hot.
“He’s the most by-the-book person that’s ever walked the floors. Remember when he reminded Professor Yaddle about the homework when he’d been the only one who’d done it? I’m surprised he wasn’t walloped for that.”
“That was first year.” Satine complained, “He’s come a long way.”
“Yeah, and we all like him!” Stass said hurriedly, “Aayla bonds with him over Quidditch.”
“No matter how much he loathes it.” Aayla added.
“And we both share a predilection for Defense Against the Dark Arts! It’s just that you know, the troublemakers won’t be as easily convinced.”
“What’s he got to prove to them anyway?” Satine rolled her eyes, “It’s not enough that they’ve got to peak in primary school, but they’ve got to drag others down too? Who’s planning the party this year anyway?”
“Rumor mill says it’s Sora Bulq and his friends. Expectedly, it’s never anyone with any scholarly clout.” Aayla said matter-of-factly.
“Well, I’m going to have to have words with him then.” She said, “Diplomatically, of course, but to think you can go around choosing who can and can’t go to a school function is positively ridiculous.”
“But what if he decides not to invite you?” Stass asked, worried.
“I don’t want to go to any party where Ben is unwelcome.” She said and began packing up her things.
Aayla and Stass exchanged a look that was mighty suspicious to Satine, who was already fired up about this line of conversation. It was primitive to think that it was ever acceptable to exclude anyone for any reason, particularly when everyone else was there and would talk nonstop about it come that Monday morning. Whatever unspoken conspiracy that existed between her two friends would have to wait, because she was on her feet and storming up the hill before they could further comment. 
“Oh hell, she’s going to see to it that we never have one of these bonfires ever again, isn’t she?” Stass murmured.
“Yeah, we’re screwed.” Aayla said. 
***
Ever since Professor Palpatine had gifted it to him, Anakin had been all but glued to the enchanted map. As per their agreement, he never showed it to anyone and only studied it from beneath his bedsheets. It had been a lifesaver in terms of navigating his way around the halls. 
The map, like everything in the wizarding world, was enchanted to move in real time. At any time, he could see whoever moved around the school and where they were going. If this fell into the wrong hands (or right- prefects would have a field day), it could be used to exploit those that kept secrets.
And speaking of secrets, he couldn’t help but notice that every evening, Professor Dooku managed to vanish from the map altogether. At first, he assumed he aparated elsewhere, but apparition in Hogwarts was forbidden, even for professors. However, that theory was disproved when he casually brought it up to Obi-Wan, who told him that Dooku was one of the professors that lived on the grounds.
So… Where did he go?
There were so many hidden corridors and hallways that were not privy to students in the first place and Anakin yearned to see all of them. There was so much to uncover and unveil about Hogwarts and it was all sitting in a two-dimensional drawing in his hands. Perhaps, one day, he’d get the chance.
Not until Obi-Wan graduated, maybe, but it would happen.
***
Satine had enlisted Cody into her crusade just in case Bulq needed someone that was a little more physically imposing than a lanky blonde girl with pigtails. He was, expectedly, eager to help in this mission and was easily angered about the theory as well. Both had decided it was for the best to leave Obi-Wan out of the equation, since he’d never been fond of the prospect of anyone sticking their neck out for him like this. 
Still, she didn’t mind. She would have been mad if it had been anyone they were excluding… Even the likes of Hondo Ohnaka, who hardly ever seemed to take a bath. That morning, Hondo had excitedly expressed that he’d received an invitation, which matched the ones that Satine and Cody had also gotten. Obi-Wan had made no comment, but didn’t seem very bothered by it. Instead, he continued to eat his breakfast and try to dissect the scribble that was Anakin’s handwriting. 
“Not get an invitation? What the bloody hell is that about?” Cody asked as they stalked down the hall with a purpose that caused everyone to part the way. It was satisfying in a strange way.
“Because he’s a loser.” Sora Bulq laughed when they’d asked that very question.
“He is not a loser.” Satine said tightly, “If anything, you are the fool for failing to invite the biggest candidate for Head Boy of fifth year.”
“You’re lucky you were invited, muggle-born.” Bulq countered. “Not sure why you care much for him in the first place.”
Ventress, who stood not far off cackled, “She’s playing the part of the token muggle pet, Bulq. Please, let’s humor her.”
“Obi-Wan’s parents are extremely affluent.” Satine reconsidered her approach calmly, which drew a curious look from Cody. “And I’m sure they would not be happy to hear that their son was excluded from a social event that was formed by their greatest acquaintances’ children.”
Ventress stiffened at that. “And what exactly would you know about status?”
“I know that you don’t want to be the one to go toe-to-toe with the Kenobi’s, Ventress.”
The paler girl smiled menacingly, “Do they even know you exist? Why would they believe you anyway?”
“They might believe me.” Cody crossed his arms in a way that accentuated his biceps. He acted like he didn’t do it on purpose, but seeing how he was glaring at Bulq, he certainly was. It was certainly difficult to dispute that it worked. 
Bulq rolled his eyes, “Fine, whatever… But if he causes any funny business, I swear, Kryze, you will be the one hearing from me.”
“I’ve seen your wand work.” She raised an eyebrow, “So, I’m really not afraid of you.”
***
“Why are we doing this?” Whined Anakin as he slumped back in his seat to try and catch a better view of the window that glowed behind Obi-Wan. Compared to the radiant display of nature that existed peacefully outside, the room they sat in was dim and cold with only a black and white board between them.
“It’s important!” Obi-Wan said, “It places a good emphasis on patience, which judging by what Professor Windu tells me, you could use a little work on.”
Anakin crossed his arms and huffed, “So, I skipped ahead a little. I was only trying to get the guy to like me.”
“Accidentally setting Rex’s desk on fire is not the way to do that.” 
“I was trying to light the candle!” He complained, “The wind blew it out and I thought it would be an opportune time to display my skills… I just… Overshot it a little.”
“Mhmm.” Obi-Wan sized him up, “Qui-Gon and I started playing when I was your age. Wizard’s Chess is a very popular pastime in wizarding culture. You can sit back, relax, test your mind and spirit while chatting with a friend… Or foe.”
While Anakin definitely wanted to fit in more with his peers, he wasn’t sure chess was the right move for him. If they had video games, perhaps, he’d been more invested, but chess was still just chess… Even if the pieces moved on their own.
“Just cause you guys stick “wizard” in front of everything doesn’t make it special. You know that right?”
“Check mate.” Obi-Wan smirked as his bishop moved forward and physically slashed Anakin’s king into little crumbled pieces. “How do you not enjoy that?”
“Maybe because these pieces give awful advice.” He glared down at them. “Have they ever won before?”
“Well, that’s usually the set I use when I play Qui-Gon.” Obi-Wan winced, “So no, they’ve not seen a victory.”
Anakin opened his mouth to give him a colorful retort about the unfairness of those odds, but was interrupted by the storm that was Satine Kryze and Cody Fett as they burst into the room red-faced and waving an envelope.
“We’ve got it!” Cody beamed. 
“I see that.” Obi-Wan chuckled, “Just one question, what is ‘it’ that you have?”
Anakin was just relieved to be inadvertently rescued from another match of Wizard’s Chess, which was incredibly lazy since he didn’t even have to use his arms to move the pieces. He briefly wondered how there weren’t more overweight wizards and witches at the rate at which they avoided physically doing anything. 
“Your personal invitation to the Halloween bonfire.” Satine said as she smugly slammed it onto the chess board. 
Obi-Wan and Anakin both leaned over to see that yes, the orange and black cardstock was addressed to Obi-Wan and did, in fact, invite him to a party. 
“You didn’t tell me there was going to be a party!” Anakin said excitedly.
“Because there isn’t a party for you.” Cody said.
“It’s only for upperclassmen.” Satine added with that voice and look that said “so don’t even try it”.
Which to Anakin, made it all the more intriguing.
“I’m surprised I’m even invited, honestly.” Obi-Wan shrugged, “I’d already counted on not going. I signed up for the latest patrol.”
“Oh no you don’t,” Satine said sharply and she leaned forward with both hands firmly placed on the table, “You’re not slithering out of this one.”
“Yeah we went to a lot of-” Cody began hotly, but was elbowed in the gut by Satine, thus cutting off his statement.
“-Care to bring this to you.” She finished, though neither Obi-Wan or Anakin quite believed that’s what Cody was going to say.
“While I appreciate having my own personal mail carriers,” He joked to an unresponsive audience, “I am really not much for Halloween. Besides, everyone would have more fun if I wasn’t there anyway.”
“That’s not true!” Satine argued vehemently, “This is a rite of passage and you are not about to abandon us in favor of reading in your room and walking the halls. We’re not about to let you get in your own head about this.”
“Besides, it’s not like we’re going to tell your parents.” Cody rolled his eyes, “They’ll never know! The professors pretend not to know. If you don’t go, you’ll have a big “x” painted on you socially.”
“I think you’re both being a little dramatic.” Obi-Wan said carefully, but especially kept his focus on a very heated Satine. Even Anakin knew not to toil with the wrath of a frenzied woman, particularly if he didn’t have to.
“Dramatic? How are we supposed to have fun when we know you’re off somewhere moping and brooding?”
“I don’t brood.” He frowned, though Anakin knew his mentor did, in fact, brood.
“Whatever,” She rolled her eyes. “Excuse me for wanting to see you have a good time every now and then and for wanting you to go with me… And Cody!” Satine hurried. 
“I will carry you there by force if I must, mate.” Cody said.
After careful consideration and fiddling with his quill, Obi-Wan finally sighed, “Well, I already know neither of you will ever let me live it down if I don’t…”
Both Satine and Cody dropped their shoulders in relief and shared a bright smile. It seemed Obi-Wan could not help but be equally happy to see them happy. Meanwhile, Obi-Wan and Satine being indisposed at some top secret party meant that Anakin might actually get to enjoy his Halloween and explore Hogwarts to the fullest. 
***
“Found anything, you have not.” Headmaster Yoda said gravely, not even bothering to turn his chair to face Professor Windu’s solemn stare. 
“We’ve checked every accessible meter of this school, Headmaster.” He replied firmly. 
Yoda knew this wasn’t good enough. There were secrets this school held that went beyond his years- despite how few would believe that by looking at him. Yoda caught his own reflection off an antique bottle of wine gifted to him by the Minister of Magic as a Christmas present. Even in the distorted evergreen hues, his wrinkles were deep and the hair that scarcely covered his little green head was a pure white. In spite of this, he would never know the true mystery that their ancestors left them.
Secret rooms and passageways unbeknownst even to him, evil hexes and curses that were designed to scorn those that uncovered them. It rarely ever turned out well for the curious and the wandering. It was why they discouraged exploration. Prefects were also implemented and chosen carefully to prevent any incidents as well. 
It was one thing when it was merely old traps finally snapping on unsuspecting students, but there was no doubt that something more sinister was creeping under the surface. Yoda wished he could better explain why, but his dreams foretold an impending fate worse than death, itself. 
He’d expressed these dreams to the Minister of Magic, but received little insight. Valorum did not seem to understand the significance of dreams. While it was important to be mindful of them, it was not as though Yoda was staring all day in the mirror of erised. No, instead, Yoda had deeply meditated over each and every one and it all ended the same.
“In the ashes of hypocrisy…  the lords of the Sith return”
The corrupt whisper seemed to flow through him. He begged the magical forces to allow him a glimpse at a face, but he didn’t need to look this creature in the eyes to know it was the embodiment of pure darkness. 
“Feel it, you do?” He asked.
“Something is wrong.” Mace Windu admitted and lightning crashed behind him as though setting the dramatic tone. It would be humorous if Mace were the type to lean into theatrics. His friend and former pupil was nothing if not straightforward.
“Disturbances.” He hummed.
“Indeed,” Windu ran a hand over his smooth head. “We always used to say that the ghosts always know first. And yet…”
“Hm?”
“No ghosts.” He said darkly. 
Many were offended by Windu’s steely demeanor, but few truly understood his battle with the darker sides of magic. Every step he took was a labor of teetering the balance of good and evil. It was far from easy, and Yoda respected the consistent choice to be good that Windu made every single day. He was grateful for it too, because while Yoda had much more experience under his belt, Windu was likely the most powerful wizard that ever attended Hogwarts. However, he understood that with that power came exceptional measures of control and collectivity. If anyone that could be trusted, it was Windu.
Well, him and-
“Sorry I’m late, Headmaster.” Qui-Gon Jinn wrung out sopping hair onto the stone flooring, “I had the pleasure of inspecting the Quidditch pitches.”
While the less severe of the two, Qui-Gon Jinn was easily the wisest wizard that ever walked through Hogwarts. He was one of the younger professors employed at Hogwarts, but if not for the formidably brilliant Dooku, would have been an obvious choice as Head of House. 
“See anything?” Windu asked.
“Nothing that constitutes actual concern.” Qui-Gon said, “Though I did catch a few students out past curfew.”
“Do you think they were conspiring?” 
“Considering they were heading off to the Forbidden Forest with a picnic blanket and were caught up in a snogging fest when I got to them, I doubt it.” He smirked.
“Thoughts on this, do you have, Qui-Gon?” Yoda asked.
Yoda might have negated his own dreams had Qui-Gon not shared them verbatim. It was a frightening discovery they’d had one blinding summer morning. The bearded professor was sketching out a lesson plan, but continued doodling the dark mark at which they’d seen.
In Yoda’s dream, it had been carved in blood. 
“I heard a noise,” He said. “I was returning into the building and it was fleeting, but I’ve never heard it before.”
“Loud, was it?”
“I wouldn’t say it was particularly jarring, but odd. It sounded like two stone walls moving against one another, but in the distance.”
“Outside or inside?” Windu asked.
“I’m positive it was inside.” Qui-Gon said, “I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again, we haven’t got an intruder, sir.”
“Say that like it’s better, you do.” Yoda offered, “Troubling, it is, for us to question one of our own.”
“The question is who.” Windu said firmly, “We’ve not had any significant issues before this summer and all of our professors are fairly tenured.”
“I believe the question is why.” Qui-Gon interjected, “And I think it’s obvious.”
“Please don’t start.” Windu sighed, giving way impatience for a change and it reminded Yoda that it was well past midnight and everyone was exhausted. He’d admittedly run them all ragged in his attempts to keep everything as safe as possible. Neither ever protested, but eventually, it would start to get to them and temporary fixes would only do so much.
It didn’t help that Qui-Gon and Windu vehemently disagreed on the matter of prophecy.
“Don’t start?” Qui-Gon laughed sardonically, “You said it yourself that something is going on! Yoda and I saw the same dream and I’m telling you, it’s the chosen one. Why else would the dark symbol appear when it did all those months ago? It hadn’t been publically waved for 100 years, Mace.”
“Then why are the presented omens negative? The chosen one is meant to unite good and evil, if you believe in that sort of thing.” Windu stubbornly replied.
“With the rise of the light, there will be darkness… Or perhaps, it’s the other way around.” He said thoughtfully.
“True that is, Professor Qui-Gon.” Yoda said, “But young, the boy is, and innocent. Scare him, we shall not.”
“We cannot leave him in the dark for too long.” Qui-Gon said hastily. “He is not to be trained as any regular wizard if he is to truly bring balance.”
“We don’t even know if this boy is the chosen one.” Windu said, “I’m certainly not so sure.”
“Clouded, our judgment is.” Yoda said quietly. “Rest, we must. The future, we can never be truly prepared for.”
 ***
Approximately one kilometer beneath the surface, away from sleeping children and lumbering ghosts, who never quite got their fullest rest, a long and bony hand reached through the pocket of a gate, extending until it met its goal of the slumbering beast’s coarse scales. 
It didn’t move- it never did. It was so resigned to its fate. It’s only purpose is to wallow underground and play its part in the transfer of power. It was truly a marvel: how the natural world could be so gifted without any assigned meaning. It was senseless to let it go about and mindlessly destroy. There was much, much worse that could be done should that power land in the proper lap.
However, he was not in charge. He never would be. 
“We are not so far apart, my ferocious friend.” Tyranus’s deep voice echoed off the damp walls. Figureheads, shrouded in the persistent darkness that reflected their very souls, seemed to stare down at him disapprovingly. 
This beast was locked away, forced to be unknown by the outside world, serving as the life force for another in order to see that the means are worth the end result. That’s all Tyranus would ever be… The pawn… The tool… The beast.
But he would not lose himself, entirely. He had his own objectives and his own mind, just as this creature likely once had. He would see them through even if it killed him.
The day he joined, he was upfront about his refusal to be consumed. To be consumed by the darkness would only make him weak, because to be obsessed with anything lowered one’s sensibilities. It was the very thing that brought down the statued men and women that gazed down at him- forever sullen and hidden away. They were scorned by their own refusal to look at things logically, which to him, was the problem with the current state of affairs.
He did not need the satisfaction of burning the world as many sith did. No, he was content with broken spirits vs broken bodies- not because Tyranus had a conscience. He was merely more pragmatic than he was lethal. Power came in many forms, but he would prefer to master the power of the mind. 
The beast howled in pain at the drain. Tyranus felt no pain for this beast, but he felt no pleasure either. He felt nothing.
And that… That would all change once he got his hands on that cursed boy. 
“You deserve a true sacrifice.” He whispered quietly.
***
Rex was exhausted. He’d been double checking Krell’s history essay during dinner so he’d had to make a run down to the kitchens to grab something to eat. Of course once he’d come back, Krell had admonished him for his “poor work” and had sent him back down to the kitchens to get him another dessert as punishment. Rex tried not to think about the anger that buzzed about his head when he remembered how Krell had tossed Rex’s own history essay back at him, with no corrections, but covered vaguely in what he hoped was sticky pudding.
He knew Anakin would have told him to fight back, but Anakin, unlike Rex, didn’t have looming threats sent in his direction. More than once, Krell had threatened to obliviate him when he’d caught Anakin giving him the stink eye from across the common room and Rex knew Krell could easily provoke his older brother, Cody, and he did not want to be the reason his brother got booted from the Quidditch team.
“Tell anyone about this and you’ll be joining the ranks of your more useless family members,” Was one of Krell’s current favorite lines of threatening.
Rex tried to take it in stride. He’d only brought up the matter once to Professor Windu. His professor just reminded Rex that mentors were selected on merit and if Mr. Krell hadn’t been fit for the role, he would not have been selected.
So Rex just pushed down any emotion other than his complete exhaustion and pushed open the door to his dormitory.
Despite it being quite late, he was mildly surprised to see Anakin was awake and, from the looks of it, plotting something. The moment Rex’s face was bathed in the soft firelight of the room Anakin was beckoning him over with a frantic hand wave. As much as Rex wanted to dive straight into his four-poster bed and draw the curtains, he approached his friend's bed with a look of resignation.
“Rex! I’ve been looking all over for you,” Anakin chirped excitedly and pulled over what looked to be an old homework assignment, turned into scrap paper, “I’ve just heard of this party, it’s for the older students, but honestly how could we not go!” Rex suddenly felt as if a rock had fallen into his stomach as he slowly peered down at the notes and saw one of the subheadings was labeled: Fancy Dress Ideas.
“You wouldn’t mean,” Rex asked slowly, “the Halloween party?”
“Yes, yes exactly,” Anakin continued hurriedly, not noticing anything amiss, “Satine and Cody told me I couldn’t go, but there has to be a way to sneak in,” Anakin’s hand dragged through the ink, smearing out a few of his outfit ideas as he continued to doodle a crude map of the castle grounds, “Obviously you should come with me, we’ll be the coolest first years the castle’s ever seen. I’m sure even your brother wasn’t this bold,” Anakin grinned up at him, before his grin slowly faded into a confused expression as he caught Rex’s eye for the first time, “Well, you do want to go don’t you?”
“It’s not that I don’t want to try and sneak in with you,” Rex tried to think of a way to phrase his thoughts, worried about accidentally losing the only friend who had been willing to stick around despite all of Krell’s errands, “It’s just that… I’ll already be attending the party,” He’d intended on continuing, but was cut off rather quickly.
“What?!” Anakin whisper shouted, which really for him was almost like shouting, but just barely managing not to wake up their whole dormitory, “They invited you but not me? Not that you’re not great and all,” Anakin tacked on rather haphazardly, “But I mean! I’ve gotten on the Quidditch team and everyone’s still talking about when I accidently transfigured that tree branch into a real piece of gold instead of a saucer,” He would have continued, but Rex had already had quite enough this evening.
“It’s not like I even want to go!” He matched Anakin’s near shout, but paused as they both heard one of their fellow students turn over, after a moment of silence he continued with whispered frustration, “It’s Krell! He’s making me go with him, doubt it will be much fun for me,” He finished miserably, and slowly Anakin’s jealousy simmered into quiet anger at his friend's mentor.
“That Krell,” Anakin muttered darkly, “Wish I could practice a few jinx’s on him,” Rex shook his head.
“That’ll only make him worse,” Rex said with a frown, the feeling of being dragged down, like he was barely holding his own in an ocean set to drown him, was returning. He was quite ready to banish that sensation in his dreams so he made his way to his own trunk and started dressing for bed.
“Doesn’t mean I can’t imagine it,” Anakin said wistfully, but as if sensing Rex’s unwillingness to discuss the topic any longer he changed the subject, “I guess Power Rangers are out,” he scratched his quill over an option in his list, “It’ll be no fun if it’s just me,” Rex, who had gotten into his bed, turned back around to face Anakin with a look of bafflement on his face.
“What in the bloody hell is a ‘Power Ranger’?”
***
Knowing that Rex wouldn’t be accompanying his big night out certainly put a damper on his Halloween plans. That’s not to say that Anakin required a co-conspirator in order to execute his plans, but he did appreciate the company. This sort of plan did require an additional hand anyway. Everyone needed a good look-out and thus far, Rex had been exceptional.
So, he mulled over his options. He needed someone that wouldn’t otherwise have any plans and would likely want to participate in such an act. It was going to be a tough criteria, but there were possibilities. There was Hondo Ohnaka, who would likely be kicked out of the bonfire anyway and itching to get back in. It helped that Hondo was sneaky and would appreciate the knowledge of an underground system to run his pirated muggle goods inside.
Then again, Hondo knowing such a system existed could be exploited and Palpatine and Anakin could somehow be dragged down for that.
His eyes drifted (far from the first time) to Padm é Amidala, who despite how desperately Anakin wanted to work up the courage to talk to, was a terrible idea for this caliber of mission. She was far too popular and should any of her pack of girls find out, the whole school would know in a heartbeat. Besides, he would definitely not be able to focus if she was in a spitting distance from him.
He glanced over at Sebulba and rolled his eyes at even briefly considering inviting the cretin. 
“What do you think, Rex?” He asked as the two of them wolfed down their breakfasts.
“I think you’re probably giving this plan more thought that you should.” His friend said, “You’re planning on busting into a party with all the prefects there. You know the professors are gonna be scanning the corridors like hawks.”
“I’ve got a way.” He said slyly, because he hadn’t explained the extent of the map to Rex just yet. It wasn’t that he didn’t trust him, but that it was more of a need-to-know type of arrangement. He promised Palpatine he wouldn’t squeal and he was good on that promise. 
“Whatever you say, mate.” He shrugged, “Good luck finding a bloke who’s smart, quiet, and desperate enough for a good time that he’s willing to lay down a year of detention on the line for a prank.”
“We’ll be dressed up.” He said, “They’ll never know it’s- That’s it! I know who I need.”
Rex’s eyes widened at the sudden revelation, but Anakin was far too excited to share his good news. He’d been stupid not to think of it in the first place. The person of choice was right beneath his nose and the most unassuming character at Hogwarts. All this kid needed was a friend and he’d likely do whatever needed to be done. Plus, they’d have fun.
Pre Vizsla looked over his textbook in confusion as to why Anakin was sitting across from him in the library. To be fair, Anakin never elected to spend any voluntary time here. Usually, Obi-Wan and Satine had dragged him along thus far. Vizsla had been there too, but didn’t say a peep. Oftentimes, Anakin forgot the kid was there at all unless to ask Satine a question.
“Um, hello?” He said.
Anakin grinned and folded his hands, “Viz, I feel like it’s pretty criminal that we haven’t talked much.”
“Okay.” The boy blinked, dumbfounded.
“I mean, your mentor and my mentor are best friends. AND they’re prefects. They’re shoo in’s for Head Boy and Head Girl when their time comes. And us, we’re the little guys, the underdogs, the-”
“-Did you need something, Anakin?” He asked, not quite maliciously, but definitely a bit exhausted of Anakin’s vibrato. “Because I’m kind of in the middle of-”
“-Reading, yeah, you do that a lot.” Anakin nodded, “And while that’s cool and all, I think we should definitely be hanging out more. I mean, we’re practically family… Distant family, but still, the bond is there.”
Viz quietly closed his book and set it down. “Youwant to hang out with me.”
“We’ve got a lot in common.” Anakin said.
“Besides how close our mentors are, what exactly do we have in common?” He asked.
“Well…” Admittedly it took Anakin probably a beat too long, because Viz began packing up his things as if to leave, but he stuck a hand out to stop him.
“Look, I just think you could probably try to loosen up, you know? Have a little fun? It’s got to be exhausting having Satine as a mentor. I’m pretty sure if you looked ‘fun’ up in the dictionary, the definition would be “not Satine”, am I right?”
Viz shrugged, “We mostly talk about my homework or how I’m settling into school.”
“And sometimes, a guy needs a break from all of that.” Anakin said, “I would know, because Obi-Wan is always riding me about school or about how I carry myself. He’s worried about my posture for some reason now. It’s exhausting.”
Viz actually snorted and ran a hand over his shaved head, which was practically down to the scalp, “Yeah, I know that feeling.”
“Excellent, so do something fun with me. Halloween night. None of the prefects will be around so it’ll be great.”
“I’m not going to sign up for something that I don’t understand what we’ll be doing.” Viz pointed out. “That’s just foolish.”
This was valid. Anakin did already build a slight reputation as a prankster and few wanted to go down with the ship. Not everyone was as reliable and loyal as Rex. Still, Rex wasn’t an option for Halloween and Anakin wouldn’t mind actually bonding with Viz.
“We’re going to the Halloween bonfire.”
“What?” Viz frowned, “The one for upperclassmen?”
“The very same! You’re kind of the quiet and obedient type, right?” Anakin said, “So people would actually believe you if you were to say… Go to the library and study completely on your own.”
“Like today.”
“That’s what you’re doing? It’s lunch time!” Anakin said, briefly distracted before going back to his plan. “Maybe you could even be ‘tutoring’ me in this scenario. We need an alibi. That’s the important part. So long as we’ve got a concrete alibi, we’re in the clear if all goes smoothly.”
“Mhmm…”
“My sources say that the candy and sweets at this party are going to be ridiculous. They’re even having a pinata full of the stuff. Well, let’s just say I know a shortcut or two out of the castle and to the woods… Exactly where the party is being held. We jump in, fully dressed up so nobody knows the difference, snatch, the pinata, and go back to the school!”
Viz seemed to think this over for a good bit, “What kind of sweets?”
“Anything you can imagine, dude. You’re a muggle-born, right?”
Viz stiffened, “Yeah, why?”
“Well, I was pretty much raised like one too so I get the hype about wizard candy and I’d like as much of it as I can get my hands on.”
“I am collecting the trading cards from the frog boxes.” Viz said. “Alright, I’ll do it, but on one condition: you can’t show me the entrance. It’s best if only one of us knows. I don’t want to know your sources or anything. I’ll be your watchdog and your alibi, because that’s what I’m assuming you need in the first place. That’s all.”
This was even better than Anakin had imagined! He felt the folded map in his sweatshirt pocket, relieved that he didn’t need to explain his way around this one. Instead, Viz was completely satisfied with operating behind the scenes. Technically, the idea of a “lookout” was likely futile given the nature of the map, but Anakin was not 100% positive on its accuracy just yet and did not want to discover any faults during a live demonstration. Besides, poltergeists and ghosts moved so fast that he could easily be caught otherwise. 
“50/50 candy split then?” He asked, while already mentally debating how much Rex would require after such a stressful night.
“Deal.” 
The two boys spit on their respective hands and clasped them across the table in solidarity. Anakin had a good feeling about this.
***
Despite her insistence to get Obi-Wan invited to the party, Satine truly hadn’t given too much thought into her own attire. She’d assumed she would figure something out that weekend when she wasn’t up to her nose with midterm assignments. This task was doubled when she considered Viz’s studies, but the boy had been improving magnificently as of late and required very little editing. She wondered if she would have the pleasure of being the mentor to a Head Boy in the making. 
It seemed everyone else around her was just buzzing about the impending bonfire. While she was enthusiastic about the occasion, she didn’t understand quite the level of hype that was circulating the school. Then again, she’d never been to a wizarding-styled party such as this before. 
Stass and Aayla were no different in their bubbling excitement and truthfully, it was nice to brainstorm ideas if at all possible. 
Aayla flopped backwards onto the couch in the common room, exhausted from her Quidditch practice.
“They’ve been working you hard, huh?” Stass asked.
“Harder than ever.” She puffed out a breath, “I don’t think I’ll ever move again if that’s alright with you folks. Just drag my limp body here and there. I’m sure I’ll be alright. I’ll eat the scraps of food you drop… Should my jaw stop hurting.”
“You could, and this is just a thought,” Satine began, “Go to the hospital wing.”
“What do you take me for? A sissy?” She winced as she turned her head too fast.
“I thought I took you for someone with more than one operating braincell.”
“You would be wrong.” Stass snorted.
Aayla stuck her tongue out at them, “I’ve not got the worst of it. Your boy could hardly walk straight after today’s practice, Satine.”
She stiffened, not even bothering to dignify the insinuation with a response, “Is he alright?”
Her blue friend’s mouth curled into a smirk, “Yeah, just had a rough go of it when the quaffle went rogue and smacked him into the post.”
Satine did everything not to appear overly invested or concerned, but she couldn’t help it. She despised Quidditch and the overwhelming fixation everyone seemed to have on it. It was not like she didn’t possess house or school spirit. She was invested in the overall competition between houses to achieve the most points throughout the year. Such a competition actually involved the merits and strengths of each student’s character rather than how bloody and battered they could make each other during a sport’s match. 
While not all that interested in muggle sports, they hardly became as deadly as Quidditch ever so casually was to wizards. It blew her mind just how little regard the lives of students were taken into consideration every single match. She felt her heart was in her throat every single time she was subjected to watching Obi-Wan or Cody play. Cody lived for the sport and the amount of fun he had while on the field was almost contagious if she hadn’t almost seen him die on the regular by how careless he was.
Then, there was Obi-Wan, who also disliked Quidditch, though for reasons different from her own. He hated flying, for one thing, which had been obvious since their first year. There was also the pressure that came with Quidditch that Obi-Wan didn’t appreciate. It wasn’t that he was bad- quite the opposite, but he definitely got into his own head. For him, it was the obligation that came with being good at Quidditch that made him dislike it. She couldn’t exactly blame him.
Still, she knew it was her duty to cheer him on despite her reservations about the sport. He needed someone who was actively rooting for him in the crowd. The smile on his face when he saw her after a match was worth enough of her own discomfort sitting through each game. 
“Did he go to the hospital wing?” Satine asked carefully.
“Do you take him for a sissy, Satine?” Aayla asked.
“It’s not being a sissy to get help when required, you nitwit.”
“Don’t mind her, she’s just been hit upside the head too much with the bludger.” Stass chuckled, “What I really want to know, is what we’re doing for Halloween?”
“I know I hit my head pretty hard on the pitch, but I could have sworn we had this conversation last week.” Aayla feigned forgetfulness and now it was Satine’s turn to laugh.
“We did, but we’ve got to talk logistics.”
“Now, you’re sounding like a true Ravenclaw.” Satine murmured. “What are the logistics of going to a party?”
“Well, it is a fancy dress sort of party.” She smiled, eyes suddenly aglow. “And I know what we should go as.”
“We? Like a group ensemble?” Satine hadn’t considered it, but she’d been foolish not to. It would certainly be more fun to coordinate and then she’d be able to collaborate on constructing her attire. 
“We should go as the three witches from the Fountain of Fair Fortune. It’s perfect!” Stass said.
“I like it!” Aayla agreed, “We would look smart as all hell.”
“Weren’t you considering dressing as some important Quidditch player?” Satine asked.
“I can be a jock and wear fluffy dresses, Satine. A girl can have multiple layers.”
She rolled her eyes and considered it, “Well, I do quite love the fairy tale. It’s one of the first pieces of wizarding literature that I read upon discovering my abilities. I especially appreciate it now for its forward-thinking mindset of uniting the two-”
“-I could go as Altheda, Aayla as Asha, and Satine could be Amata.” Stass interrupted what would have been an in-depth analysis on the underlying politics of the story. 
“I thought Amata was your favorite.” Satine prompted curiously. 
“But you look the most like her.” She returned.
Satine couldn’t quite argue with that logic, but that was merely because Amata was drawn to be a blonde. However, Aayla was blue and likely didn’t resemble any of the illustrated witches, so it wasn’t exactly sound reasoning through and through. Either way, she was looking forward to being a part of it.
“Alright, I’m in.” She smiled and both girls beamed.
“Brilliant!” They said in unison after sharing a conspiring grin. 
Satine didn’t know what to think of that, but part of her suspected there was more to this decision that met the eye. Either way, it couldn’t have been that harmful. So what if her friends wanted to throw her in a beautiful dress for one evening? She wasn’t opposed to the idea of looking a bit silly for a night. It was all in the spirit of the holiday.
***
Halloween finally arrived at Hogwarts with the all too perfect backdrop of an ominous full moon, promising the varying howls of excitable creatures from the nearby forbidden forest. While underclassmen were fairly nonplussed by the evening, seeing as they didn’t have any specific plans, the upperclassmen busily prepared the final touches on their outfits and readied themselves for an exciting evening of sweets and spooky stories. Seeing as the Slytherins were in charge this year, it was to no surprise that it was going to be especially traditional.
Obi-Wan had signed up for the most inconvenient patrol slot for any hopeful fifth year that was finally being allowed the coveted idea of socialization, but he didn’t care as much for it as his peers. Qui-Gon had been nice enough to offer finishing his rounds so he could get ready, but Obi-Wan didn’t have anything specific to wear anyway.
“You’re going dressed like that?” Qui-Gon mused as they walked together, “To a fancy-dress party? I never thought this day might come, but I think you’re underdressed.”
While he was indifferent to the holiday as a whole, he didn’t really have anything fitting to wear even if he wanted to. So, he opted for more casual-wear with nice slacks and a sweater. It was getting rather chilly outside.
“I’m really just popping in for Satine and Cody’s sakes,” He chuckled, “I think they went to more effort than they’re leading on to get me invited.”
“And that doesn’t bother you?”
“It would be illogical to invite me.” He said, “Satine and myself swore an oath that we would be the picture of responsibility. Either of us would report wrongdoing and the party historically always has something go awry.”
“But they invited Satine without question?”
“If I were to get caught at some sort of keg-stand, my parents would have a fit. They are friends with Sora Bulq and Asajj Ventress’ parents, after all. Satine could probably go unnoticed if it got out- seeing as her family are muggles.”
And hearty drinkers, but he left that bit out. 
“Still, it’s a rite of passage.” Qui-Gon said. “One that you deserve to experience to the fullest extent.”
“Everyone keeps saying that like it’s official.” He said as they rounded a corner. “It’s not like graduation or anything. It’s hardly even an official holiday in the UK, let alone the wizarding world.”
His mentor smiled somberly, “You know, it’s okay to act your age every once in a while. Even Satine is doing so.”
“Why do I feel like she already ranted about me in your office today?”
“Hey, what occurs in my office hours is between me and the disagreeable student who is projecting their frustrations at me.”
“Good to know she cares.” Obi-Wan quipped.
“Oh, she definitely does.” 
They walked in silence for a while, nodding cordially at some of the ghosts that drifted around the halls. It was a peaceful time at Hogwarts, which is part of the reason Obi-Wan took the shift. He hadn’t expected the company of Qui-Gon, who was always a very busy man, but he’d always managed to make time when he was needed, even if the student wasn’t aware his services of advice were required.
“I suppose parties just have never quite been my forte.” He said with a shrug, “I always wind up feeling like I’m on the outside looking in, which might surprise some- seeing as my family has thrown parties all of the time.”
“Adult parties and kid parties, you’ll find, are very different.” Qui-Gon said.
“Are you sure? Because in my experience, politics are still everywhere.” Obi-Wan countered. “Only difference is my friends will be at this one.”
“Well then, you better get going.”
“But-”
“-Obi-Wan, I know it’s been a while since I’ve been a prefect, but I know how to perform a proper perimeter sweep. Get going. I look forward to the inevitable argument between you and Ms. Kryze that I’ll be refereeing tomorrow.”
“We don’t always argue.” He grumbled as he began to walk away before turning around. “Thank you, sir.”
***
Technically, the plan wasn’t enacted until they’d been witnessed studying in the library. Most first years didn’t take Halloween too seriously, since there wasn’t much for them to do aside from telling ghost stories from their common rooms, so it wasn’t unusual for them to be occupying the space. The ghosts were definitely getting a little rowdier than usual, but Anakin learned by now that if you simply gave them the attention they sought after, they typically went away on their own.
“What am I tutoring you in?” Viz asked, “We don’t have classes together.”
“Sure, but we have the same classes.” Anakin said, “How about Herbology? That’s the most boring to me.”
“How?” He brightened, “You didn’t enjoy studying the seeds of-”
“-Sh!” Anakin quickly opened his book as Satine approached the two of them. He hastily spun it around so it was facing the proper way and hoped she didn’t notice. Lucky for him, she seemed more focused on adjusting the sashes on her light pink gown, which was rather extravagant and trailed behind her even as she walked. 
Being that he was 11 years old, Anakin really wasn’t the type of person to get tripped up on wardrobe or frilly dresses, but even by his account, she looked transformed, which was the entire point of Halloween in the first place. Her hair was down and flowing in meticulous blonde waves that fell down her back, the top part of which was braided and clipped away from her face. She was wearing makeup, which was unusual for Satine, so her eyes seemed to glow like contemplative azure orbs.
“Neat outfit!” He chirped, “Are you a princess?”
She smiled at him. “Actually, I’m one of the witches from-”
“-Fountain of Fair Fortune!” Viz finished excitedly and off Anakin’s confused gaze, flushed, “It’s one of my favorite fairy tales. I’m guessing you are supposed to be the lovely Amata?”
She curtsied in response, “Indeed, I am.”
Viz nodded in approval, “It’s very book-accurate, Satine. Though I always took you as more of an Altheda for her hardworking attributes.”
“My friends insisted.” She rolled her eyes and off Anakin’s confused expression, explained, “In the story, my character hopes that the fountain of fair fortune will ease her grievances over her broken heart. Then, in the end, she winds up falling in love with a muggle knight.”
“It’s very controversial.” Viz added.   
“Oh! Never heard of it.” Anakin admitted and then looked back to Satine, “What’s Obi-Wan being?”
“Not sure, honestly. He’s still on patrol last I heard.” She said, “What are you two up to?”
“Studying herbology.” Anakin said, “Viz is tutoring me.”
Her bright smile told him that she’d bought it. “That’s a brilliant idea! Well, don’t let me interrupt. I was actually looking for Ben.”
“We’ll see you later! I’ll be an herbology expert thanks to this kid.” Anakin called after her.
“Laying it on a bit thick there, hm?” Viz muttered, “I’ve seen your marks. They’re not great.”
“Point is, alibi is sealed.” He winked. 
***
“I thought you were going to the bonfire.” Fives said as Cody tugged his red and gold sweater over his head. 
“Yeah, if you’d just said you were going out for late-night practice, you could have at least warned us. We wouldn’t mind getting off the bench this year, dear brother.” Echo said. 
“Relax, boys, I am going to the bonfire.” Cody waved them off, “But if you get good enough to get off the bench, I’ll play you.”
“Whatever happened to brotherly love?” Fives asked. Other than a slight height difference (was Echo the taller one?), the twin third years were nearly undetectable and used it to their advantage. 
“Yeah? And where was that spirit when the two of you filled my pillow with peanut butter?”
“That is love.” Echo smirked, “But why are you wearing your Quidditch uniform?”
“For the party.”
“But you wear it every day, it hardly qualifies.” Fives pointed out.
“Let’s not point fingers about wearing the same thing every day there, lad.” And truthfully, the only reason Cody knew it was Fives was because he never took his favorite Chudley Cannons jersey off- number 5, Tup. “And if you were paying any real attention, you’d notice this is my old Quidditch uniform.”
“And? You’re going as a growth spurt?” Echo quipped.
Cody didn’t dignify that with a response and instead whipped out his wand to conjure up the spell he’d been practicing prior to the party, thus turning the water by his bedside table into a white paste. After rubbing that on his face, he took out the liquid eyeliner he’d borrowed from Satine (evidently, muggles applied this manually) and surrounded his eyes with the black goop.
“I’m a zombie player!” He said and took in his appearance with satisfaction in the mirror.
Because really, did they actually expect him to sully up his brand new uniform for a stupid bonfire? 
“Really couldn’t have turned that into wine or whiskey and made it a real party, huh?” Fives said after a while. “Because people are going to need it to like looking at you.”
“Looks better than usual.” Echo jested.
“A lot better than you lot do.” Cody shoved him back against the bed and they laughed before retaliating in kind. In the scuffle, a lump of white bedsheet slithered behind him and towards the door. Not too busy rough-housing the twins, Cody stuck a boot down on the tail end of the sheet that dragged along the floor and watched as Rex emerged as he continued walking.
“Where do you think you’re going?” He said around a laugh, “You and Skywalker got something planned? Don’t even think about getting my star into detention.”
“Can’t believe he plays some first year over us.” Grumbled Fives.
“You’ve seen the kid. He’s crazy.” Echo said in amazement. “Knocked the teeth right out of Professor Tiin’s head the other day.”
Rex sighed, “Oh, no. I mean, I’m sure Anakin does, but I’m actually…” And he murmured something indistinct, avoiding his brother’s gaze.
Cody frowned, “Got some marbles in your mouth there, Rexy?”
“Baby brother’s got a secret.” Fives said cheekily. “Is it a girl?”
“No!” Rex twisted his face in immediate disgust, which was fair. The boy was only 11 and had other interests that far outweighed the female species. Cody was right there with him most of the time, seeing as there was always a game to play. However, Cody could not dispute that something was visibly bothering him. Rex was the very worst at keeping secrets amongst his brothers. And there was only one way to get it out of him.
“Alright boys, I got the feet.” Cody said.
As if he was their drill sergeant, Fives and Echo leapt into action before Rex could even have the presence of thought to react. As promised, Cody went for Rex’s ankles while Fives and Echo each grabbed an arm and pinned him down. The other Gryffindor boys could only watch as the three older boys tickled their youngest brother without mercy, knowing every spot to hit and just how crazy it would drive him.
“STOP!” Rex cackled and squirmed, which was contagious, but not enough to deter his brothers from the task at hand.
“Sure, buddy, once you tell us what you’re sneaking off to.” Cody said calmly. 
“I hate you guys!” Rex complained, but continued to thrash around as they upped the speed at which they poked at his most susceptible areas. 
“As you know, this can and will get worse the longer it goes on.” Fives said.
Sure, they were making a scene, but this was typical behavior for the clones and most just stepped over Rex and went about their business without paying it too much mind. Cody prided himself on how his whole family managed to make their mark in such a way that regardless of the incarnation, was expected of them. He wondered if his kids would one day maintain the reputation.
“ALRIGHT ALRIGHT I GIVE!” Rex shouted and thrashed around until the tickling stopped. However, they didn’t release their strongholds on his limbs and he released a tired grunt when he realized he wasn’t breaking free.
“I’m going to the bonfire.” He said simply.
“If you think I’m going to let you in-” Cody began.
“-Krell is taking me.” He interjected and Cody dropped his ankles.
“He’s what?” He said, ice freezing his veins. “Why?”
“I don’t know? To fetch him drinks and stuff? That’s mostly what I’ve been doing anyway. Just please don’t make a big deal of it, Cody.”
Cody nodded to Fives and Echo to release Rex’s arms and they obeyed immediately, but didn’t go far from him. 
“That creep is using you like you’re some sort of slave and you expect me not to make a big deal of it?” Cody boomed and turned around to face the rest of the dormitory, “Where is that crud face?”
“I think he already left.” He said and tugged at Cody’s arm, “If you confront him, he’s only going to make it worse for me and for you! He’s a prefect, Cody!”
“I don’t care.” He shook off his little brother, “Put on your bed sheet. We’re going to the party and I’m going to give that punk a piece of my mind.”
***
After seeing that Anakin and Viz were in good shape for the evening, Satine met Stass and Aayla by the common room to attend the party together. She’d been unable to trace down either Cody or Obi-Wan, but figured they’d been going together (if Obi-Wan went at all- which would not surprise her). Both girls were putting final touches on their own dresses when she appeared and they smiled at her brightly.
“Oh, you look beautiful, Satine.” Stass beamed, “Total Amata.”
“You two do as well,” She blushed, “Thank you both for the assist. It never would have happened without either of you.”
Both Aayla and Stass’s renditions of the classic dresses were also well assembled with Stass’s Altheda sporting an evergreen gown with a white bonnet to push back her dreadlocks and Aayla’s Asha gown being a more faded blue than she was and dotted with small rhinestones that made it appear as if it were sparkling in lowlight.
She was relieved they’d opted to use a thicker fabric in constructing their gowns, which while this made it more tedious (even with magic), worked out for the best in contrast to the frigid evening air that greeted them when they stepped outside.
“You ever think it strange that the forest is literally tacked as “forbidden” and we are still allowed to blissfully congregate right beside it?” Satine asked.
“Well, it’s been years since a student died there. Guess Headmaster Yoda just has other things to worry about.” Aayla shrugged.
They’d more or less heard the bonfire before truly seeing the full extent of the party, but upon walking through a charmed clearing that forbade any younger students, the three girls basked in the glory of teenage immunity as various witches and wizards of their year and older danced to loud music around a large flame. The fire, itself, was fake, since students had a history of burning themselves at the party. The warm glow felt authentic and if still presented with marshmallows or hotdogs, would toast them properly. The most impressive bit about the fire was how it flickered between an array of colors. Presently, it was lime green.
Each participant was dressed in a wide range of apparel, some casually donning a mask or a silly hat and others going significantly more in-depth. It was a relief, in a sense, to know she wasn’t the most ornate at the party. That prize certainly went to one Aurra Sing, a sixth year, who regardless of the chilly weather, seemed to have no problem trouncing about in little more than full green glitter body paint, yellow contacts, extensive face makeup, and a cape that emulated scales. Her teeth were even reminiscent of actual spikes.
“Look at Hondo and his buddies.” Stass chuckled as the boys followed Aurra around like she had been dangling a piece of meat on a stick for them to follow. All of the boys were dressed as pirates. Hondo even sported a peg-leg.
“Everyone looks pretty-” Satine was cut off by someone blindsiding her as they moved past, thus sloshing whatever their red beverage was onto the front of her dress.
“Oops!” Ventress raised a hand to her mouth in fake concern, “My bad, Duchess.”
She cringed at the derogatory nickname, which was born of Ventress’ firm belief that Satine thought she was better than everyone else. 
“You,” She hissed, shivering at the way the cold drink seeped through the fabric and to her skin. It was as though the breeze was perfectly timed to bustle through the trees. “You did that on purpose!”
“And what if I did? No knight to save you?” She said coolly. 
“No, actually, I’m quite adept at solving my own problems, thank you. Really, I’m more surprised you had the mental capacity to read the book in the first place.”
Ventress narrowed her venomous blue eyes and placed her hands on her hips, “My family had to be quite familiar with it, seeing as my parents participated in the trial to get it barred from shelves.”
“You say that as though it’s something to be proud of.” She returned, ignoring Stass and Aayla, who tried to lead her away from the witch, but while Satine would never condone the pitiful usage of violence, was never one to back down from a debate.
“Ridding the world of paltry propaganda is more noble than playing fantasy.”
Satine crossed her arms, “And yet, the Ministry of Magic didn’t see it that way.”
“That’s because of Headmaster Yoda- the old fool.” She scowled. “His lack of foresight will bring the end of our community.”
“Go on, you can say hate group.” Satine retorted darkly, “Otherwise, I don’t think I’m the one enraptured in fantasy.”
A small smile flickered on Ventress’s lips, “Now, now, Duchess, to hate you, would mean I’d have to care the slightest bit about you.”
As she sashayed away from the three girls, looking wretchedly pleased with herself, Satine, clenched her fist. She wasn’t sure why Asajj Ventress so obviously had it out for her, specifically. She knew she disliked muggles and muggle borns, but there were plenty of those running about Hogwarts for her to harass. This hadn’t started occurring until around their third year, but it had only gotten worse since Satine had been named prefect.
“Nice face paint, though! Really scary!” Satine called after her, knowing good and well that Ventress was not wearing face paint. It was from this distance that it ironically occurred to Satine that Ventress was dressed as an angel.
A pretty scantily dressed angel, but an angel all the same.
“Yeah… You showed her.” Stass muttered dryly and Aayla nudged her.
“Look who decided to show up!”
Satine turned the other direction to see one Obi-Wan Kenobi walking with hands in his pockets and looking drastically out of place in khaki pants and a gray sweater, lacking absolutely any indication that he was attending anything remotely festive.
Perhaps it was because she was still reeling off her encounter with Ventress, but Satine stormed through Aayla and Stass like a hurricane and stalked up to him, grabbing him by the arm and tugging him to the side. 
He eyed her up and down, eyes wide. “Wow, you look-”
“-What are you doing?” She demanded, and fought to ignore the heat that was climbing way to her cheeks.
“Hello to you too.” He frowned, forgoing whatever he was about to say. “I’m doing well, thank you for asking. How are you?”
“I’d be doing better if you had an ounce of holiday spirit.” She sighed and looked around her, trying to find something- anything- to fix into a quick costume for him. 
“I told you I’m not much for Halloween.” He said, but when she fixed her stare back to him, his eyes quickly snapped from where they’d been inspecting her dress again to hers.
“Yes, well, that won’t do in the slightest.”
As if reading her mind, Stass cut into the conversation with a metallic serving tray. At first, Satine was confused, but her friend grinned in response.
“You could always use it to fasten a knight’s helmet real quick.”
She nodded, “Oh, thank you, that is- Wait.”
A rogue giggle escaped from Stass’s lips and she hastily covered her mouth with wide eyes before scurrying out of arm’s length and over to a much less ashamed Aayla, whose head was tilted back in full-fledged laughter. 
“So that was their little plan all along.” She growled under her breath, gripping onto the serving tray with vice-like strength. How could she have been stupid enough to walk right into this trap?
“Satine?” Obi-Wan’s confused voice cut into her seething brain and his eyes were even more perplexed when she turned back to look at him. “What’s wrong with that idea?”
She opened her mouth to explain her shortsightedness and caught herself, tongue suddenly going fat as her words turned to dust. Instead, she just tried to rack her brain for an explanation that wasn’t absolutely humiliating and could feel herself going redder by the moment. She looked from the serving tray and the proposed idea of his becoming a knight, then back to her own dress, and most damningly, the charmingly concerned look on his face.
“Are you feeling alright?” He asked after she’d stammered like an idiot for a moment. He reached out and gently pressed the back of his hand to her forehead. “You’re flushed.”
“N-no, I’m fine.” She gulped, “I… I was just…”
“Going to turn that into a knight’s helmet?” He smiled lightly, “I won’t make fun of you if you mess up.”
Relief eased through her as it seemed he hadn’t yet made the connection. Maybe he didn’t recognize exactly what she was supposed to be or the significance of his being a knight? Or maybe, she reasoned, it didn’t really matter all that much to him. All the same, she expertly transfigured the metal tray into a replica knight’s helmet. 
“Brilliant, as always.” He nudged her and she willed her hands not to shake as she carefully lifted the helmet up and placed it over perfectly quaffed hair. She took the moment of his obscured vision to briefly appreciate how much he’d grown over the summer.
She gently lifted the flap, revealing bright blue-gray eyes. He saluted her playfully, which she returned with a smile that felt like it might break her face.
She cleared her throat, “Well, sir knight, I do believe you owe me.” 
“I do see candied apples over there.” He nodded and accidentally knocked the flap down, which both moved at the same time to fix, bumping hands for a moment before she dropped hers and let him take care of it. She did due diligence not to focus on the way they both avoided each other’s gaze afterwards. “Uh, yes, better get to that.”
***
“Is tonight the night?” Tyranus asked his master as they were shrouded in black. It was perilous enough to meet under such conditions, but seeing as plans were finally moving forwards, it seemed worth seeing that nothing went askew.
At last, they would be seen and the foolish administration would understand why casting their fears to the shadows only provided them succor. 
“Patience, my apprentice.” His master said, glowing yellow eyes illuminated behind his hood, “Do you not remember what became of the last apprentice that rushed into things?”
Tyranus did, but he did not have to fear such a fate. He was meticulous, like his master, and cared more for the outcome of their righteous victory than sinking his teeth into the festering pain they would inflict along the way.
“Do not compare me to him.” He spat, “I am not a bloodthirsty mongrel.”
“Perhaps not,” Sidious’ calm and frozen voice tutted, “Tonight, we make our sacrifice.”
“She shall rise at his descent.”
“She shall rise.” His pale lips curled into a crooked grin. “Tonight.”
***
The secret entry to one of the underground tunnels was located in the restricted section of the library, which meant that since Anakin was unable to magically become invisible, he would have to be stealthy in avoiding the various ghosts and poltergeists that typically clung nearby. Worst of all, more professors seemed to crowd around the library that evening than ever. He’d nearly ran square into Professor Dooku, who despite his usual sternness and tendency to hand detention out to anyone who ran the halls, didn’t spare him a second to even apologize before skirting around him and continuing on his way.
“That was lucky.” He muttered to himself. 
It was possible that the rightness of his plan was not merely his sweet tooth’s desire to sink itself into that delectable candy that was at the end of the tunnel, but because it was truly meant to be. The moon was full, which according to legend, tended to make all sorts of strange occurrences take place.
He stopped in front of a bookshelf that was furthest away from the reception desk. Its shelves were lined with a varying degree of books that were not supposed to meet the eyes of students. 
“Why even have books you can’t read?” Anakin wondered. “That’s like having words you can’t say. Stupid.”
Did that mean he would ever dare to curse in front of his mother? Absolutely not. 
However, he never cared much for reading for fun. When he explained to Viz that part of his plan required delving into the restricted section, the boy had instantly lit up, stating that the knowledge that was on those shelves was only known to few wizards. To Anakin, that just seemed foolish.
Regardless, he’d watched enough TV to understand the probability of one of the books being the physical switch to the tunnel. With Viz taking guard and walkie talkies in their pockets, there was very little that could make this plan go awry. Plus, according to the map, there were no ghosts on the floor at all. 
“I told you this was going to work, Viz.” Anakin said into the radio.
Vizsla had looked at him like he had four heads when he removed the walkies from his pouch earlier that evening, but Anakin knew he’d been correct in bringing them, especially since he had absolutely no idea on how wizards communicated locally. It was funny, though, because Vizsla was muggle-born and would likely know what a walkie talkie was. 
Anakin dismissed the thought. That kid practically lived under a rock anyway. With any help from him, he’d slowly pull him from his shell. Maybe from now on, if this all went according to plan, he would have a third to his duo with Rex. That was certainly more friends than he was used to having in school.
He’d assumed too early, unfortunately, because as Anakin hastily removed and replaced every single book at the entryway shelf, he found absolutely no reaction. What kind of mysterious hallway was this? He did notice that there was a book missing at the bottom of the shelf, towards the end of the alphabet.
“Bollocks.” He cursed, “Viz, anything?”
Silence.
Except for the distinct sound of heels clicking on stone flooring.
“Viz?” He asked again, but noticed for the first time that his walkie wasn’t lighting up in the slightest when he pressed the red button on the side. “Dang, I swore I charged these things.”
He tossed it to the side haphazardly as he quickly pulled out the map and noticed that Professor Palpatine was coming his way. He doubted when the Professor took pity on him and gave him the map, he meant for it to be used for such frivolous purposes. Palpatine was kind and sympathetic, but he wasn’t a pushover. 
He looked both ways hastily, trying to mentally scribe out his best chance of escape. When nothing seemed to pop out of thin air, he stamped his foot in frustration, ready to accept whatever unfortunate consequences would come his way.
They never came, of course, because whatever he’d stomped had removed the floor from beneath him and sent him downwards into a spiral of total darkness.
Anakin had a bad feeling about this.
***
Obi-Wan had a bad feeling about this. He wasn’t much for parties in the first place, always having felt that there was this required level of artificial conversation that diluted any real possible fun that could occur. However, it had been difficult to argue with his friends, who always had his best interest in mind, and then Qui-Gon, who was wise beyond his years despite what anyone else thought.
The party had started fine enough for him. Satine saddled him with a makeshift knight’s helmet that must have looked positively ridiculous on him, because she could barely stand to look him in the eye for too long. It was just as good that the flap kept sliding down and slamming shut over his face, because looking at her was a lot as well. A good “a lot”, but overwhelming all the same in this atmosphere.
She’d been pleased that he performed a spell to eradicate the stain on her stomach, which he hardly noticed until she’d pointed it out. Ventress’s doing, unsurprisingly, but karma was sometimes a more effective tool than magic, because the witch in question managed to slip on a wet leaf and slide into a muddy puddle. Satine was above laughing at her as many others had, but judging by the way her back straightened, she was not upset by the turn of events.
“Remind me again what you are, exactly?” He asked as they sat on a log and watched Hondo attempt break-dancing in an effort to best Sy Snootles’ moveset. 
“Oh!” She finished off a piece of toffee and used her other hand to place a lock of hair behind her ear. It was down and flowing today, trailing to the middle of her back in magnificent golden waves. “Have you ever read the Fountain of Fair Fortune?”
She seemed anxious and he was unsure why, but she fiddled with her hands in her lap while maintaining her gaze towards the dancing partygoers. Stass and Aayla had joined in on the fun and chanted loudly to some popular song that neither he or Satine seemed to catch onto.
Still, the title of the book sounded familiar enough. “Remind me what it’s about?”
“Okay.” She shifted in her seat to face him, “There’s this fountain of-”
“-Fair fortune?” He smirked.
She chuckled and swatted his arm, “Yes, do you want to tell it?”
“Seeing as I don’t know it, no.” He said.
“Very well then,” She continued, “And it's only accessible once a year for one person to bathe in to achieve eternal luck. Three witches meet and decide to work together to find the fountain. There’s Asha, whose mysterious illness cannot be cured by any healer, Altheda, who was robbed and is stuck in poverty, and Amata, who had her heart broken and wished to have it mended.”
“And that’s you.” He clarified after she’d gestured to herself on the last name.
“Stass and Aayla’s idea.” She cast a dirty look towards them before proceeding, “Anyway, they journey off and run into a muggle knight-”
“-Oh!” Obi-Wan patted his leg excitedly at the revelation, “I knew I’d heard of this one. The knight gets roped into the journey, correct?”
“Yes!” She smiled.
He laughed, “I suppose I understand why you were a little hesitant to dress me up as the knight then.”
She froze, eyes bulged, “You do?”
“Yeah?” Obi-Wan frowned, “Not sure how I’d feel giving you a character that’s been impaled.”
She narrowed her eyes, “That’s not what- What are you on about?”
“The end of the story?” He didn’t understand her sudden disposition, because that had been it, right? It was similar to the Grimm fairy tales in how they’d reached less than ideal endings, but those had been his parents’ preferred versions, stating that the real world was a scarier place than what was made up in stories.
“I haven’t heard that story in a long time.” He conceded, “But I remember it scared me a bit as a young child. I’m surprised you like it so.”
“I don’t think you heard it correctly.” She said, “Because the knight doesn’t die.”
“Yes he does.”
“No,” She said pointedly, “He doesn’t.”
He shook his head, annoyed. “I distinctly remember as a child, my mother read me-”
Satine stood to her feet, ears red and eyes blazing in a way that had nothing to do with the fire in the background. “-Well, she read you the wrong version!”
He opened his mouth to retaliate that point, but was interrupted by the stark sound of someone’s jaw being cracked against a balled fist. In a flash, a group had surrounded the brawling figures and began cheering as though this was a free sporting event. Instantly, Obi-Wan and Satine forgot their quarrel and shoved through the crowd of onlookers to see their friend, Cody, rolling around the ground with Pong Krell.
***
The way down the abyss would have been like a slide had it not felt like Anakin was being spanked the entire way down. It was difficult to gage how far he’d fallen since the hole at which he fell through was now closed above him, leaving him completely engulfed in complete black. The way his body hit the ground made it feel like it wasn’t as high as he’d originally anticipated. He’d fallen off his fair share of skate ramps to know what that distance vaguely felt like.
He groaned and crawled to his feet. How the heck was he supposed to see the map in all this darkness?
“Oh crap, that’s right. Lumos.” He whispered and sure enough, a little blip of light illuminated the minimal space around him as a flashlight might. 
He waved his wand around, taking stock of his surroundings. Even with the glowing wand, he was unable to make out where the ceiling started or how deep this trench of darkness stretched. He would be significantly more afraid if he didn’t logically understand that these were built on purpose ages ago to transport goods during the war (Palpatine hadn’t specified too much, but Anakin had also been too eager to stick around for long). 
Hogwarts was a happy place. Or at least, he told himself that as he considered the emblematic symbols of serpents engraved into the walls. He shined his light on one in particular, which showcased a beast larger than all of the rest. Tiny stick figures bowed down to it except for one, who rode the beast as though it were his trusty steed. When Anakin reached out to brush away dust and dirt to get a better look, the drawings began to move. 
“I love magic.” He smiled.
The beast climbed to the highest point of the tower and unleashed a puff of what Anakin imagined was fire, but could have been anything of damaging substance. His imagination could only stretch so far and as it stood, magic always seemed to supersede expectations.
The beast didn’t turn and kill the little stick people that worshipped it, but the one who rode on its back. 
“Weird.” He commented as the sequence seemed to start over, startling himself by his own echo.
He went to dig the map out of his sweatshirt pocket, but only found the mask that completed his outfit. Nearly dropping his wand in the process and driven by panic, he smacked his jeans pockets in hopes of misplacing it there, but with no success. Slowly, he looked up at where he’d come from, realizing that this might have been a bigger problem than he thought.
“This candy better be worth it,” He grumbled, as he extended his wand behind and ahead of him, trying to debate which way to go.
This would have been a prime moment to have one of those photographic memories that Obi-Wan had. The older boy always played it off and still insisted on burying his nose in a book until (and oftentimes after) his exams. If Anakin had that sort of advantage, his procrastination habits would only worsen. 
If Obi-Wan were here, he’d lecture Anakin that the main objective was no longer (and shouldn’t have ever been) retrieving sweets, but survival. To be fair, he wouldn’t have been here at all had Obi-Wan been given anything to say about it, but he refused to get too caught up in the details.
“This is what I get for planning and reading in advance. Nothing!” he sighed and then paused, “I really need to stop talking to myself.”
It sounded like the dripping sound was coming from somewhere behind him, so Anakin decided going towards water might be the better choice. He wasn’t sure why, but anytime anyone had been lost in movies, they always followed a river or went towards a general body of water. 
Dust particles floated around him and drifted through open space, but were interrupted in their path by the bulb at the end of his wand. He cast his light every which way and tried to avoid the thought of cobwebs or being stuck down here for all of eternity. After all, he’d left the map behind upstairs. Surely, someone would piece together where he’d gone.
The bones he tripped over said otherwise. 
Moisture gathered along the sides of the path and Anakin had to alternate between keeping his wand pointed forward and down at the ground to ensure he didn’t run into a wall.
“Or anything else.”
Occasionally, there were other crudely drawn pictures on the wall, but Anakin kept his stride and ignored them, noting only that it seemed like they were following him as he walked. His steps echoed throughout the tunnel, completely in tandem with the dripping sound in the distance, which seemed to grow all the more prevalent the faster he walked.
“I’m not afraid.” He said and steeled his courage to continue onward.
As the light from his wand reflected off of a cracked human skull, he swallowed and repeated the same mantra. He was placed in Gryffindor house for a reason and would sooner die than be labeled as weak or cowardly.
That didn’t stop him from hurrying even faster in his direction, drifting through and around the winding labyrinth in hopes of running smack into a door that led anywhere at this point. He would even accept an entryway into Headmaster Yoda’s office. Detention was looking pretty good in comparison to the wet stone-lined walls. 
Anakin froze in his tracks as the droplets, which had previously been falling with impressive speed and sound, abruptly stopped.
He waved his wand around and tried to keep his movements silent. Anything that lived this far below the surface of light and warmth likely didn’t thrive on eyesight alone. When the time spent still seemed to blend together and his arm ached from keeping his wand out, he released a heavy breath.
He needed to keep his anxieties at bay.
That was difficult to do when a hot gust of foul air blasted him forward to his hands and knees. When he slowly turned his head, he was meant with two golden eyes and the source of the dripping sound. Only, as Anakin raised his wand and revealed the full extent of the metal gate, it wasn’t water, but blood.
***
“How old are you, Mr. Fett?” Mace Windu’s voice was one you did not question or interrupt, especially when he was angry or upset. Unfortunately for most students, Professor Windu was usually some degree of displeased. However, as he paced back forth across his large office, casting his disapproving glare on Cody, who sat front and centered with his head tilted down, he seemed particularly peeved.
“I’m 15, sir.” He kept his tone even.
“And correct me if I’m wrong, but you aren’t a fool, right?”
Satine suspected it had to do with the fact that he was in what she assumed to be pajamas. She and Obi-Wan, being the prefects that broke up the scuffle, stood behind Cody, while Pong Krell was somewhere in the hospital wing getting a bloody lip and snout tended to by the healers. While she didn’t approve of Cody’s methods, she knew he likely had his reasons for lashing out. Rex, who was the only one who could get him to stop swinging at Krell, was too upset to drag any information from.
“I asked you a question.” Windu said after a long period of stunted silence.
Satine exchanged a concerned look with Obi-Wan, who was just as stiff and uncomfortable to be in the room as she was. Neither wanted to see their friend get in trouble, even if he did end the bonfire in record-breaking time. 
“No, sir.” Cody gritted while keeping his eyes on his shoes.
“I was just checking, because when I got the notice that the captain of Gryffindor’s Quidditch team was throttling a prefect in the midst of an upperclassmen event, I thought: well, that sounds like the behavior of a childish savage. And I never took you for that. But maybe, I was wrong.”
Cody chose not to respond, which was the wisest case scenario given the circumstances. 
“You’re not a child anymore, Mr. Fett, which means it is no longer suitable for you to handle your issues like one. When I granted you position as captain of the team, I figured that regardless of your youth, you might grow to the occasion and recognize that you are in a position of responsibility. If my prefects and captains all behave like you did tonight, what will become of the following generations?”
Again, Cody didn’t answer, but that wasn’t acceptable for Professor Windu, who smacked a hand on his desk, letting each student start at the reverberation.
“We would have chaos!” He said quietly. “We’ve been in school for no more than two months and I fear I made the wrong decision.”
“What?” Cody’s head shot up, vigor returned to his voice.
“Ah, he speaks.” He said sardonically.
“Professor?” Obi-Wan suddenly spoke up, “I believe Krell instigated the altercation, sir.”
“Krell has been nothing more than an exemplary student, Mr. Kenobi.” Windu turned his attention to him and Satine quietly hoped she would not lose two friends to his fiery gaze in one evening. “And I have several eye witness accounts saying he never took a single swing… Not even in retaliation.”
“He’s been bullying my brother!” Cody protested, “All to get back at me for being promoted as captain.”
“From what I understand, Mr. Krell has been implementing certain measures of discipline regarding your brother’s less than exemplary record- some simple cleaning and chores here and there. He’s been tardy and on more than one occasion caught causing mischief alongside Skywalker.”
At that, Windu cast a pointed look towards Obi-Wan, who stiffened beside Satine.
“That’s not what’s happening.” Cody said, “He’s hardly had any time to himself lately. He looks exhausted! You can’t see it, because Krell covers his tracks.”
“If by “covers his tracks”, you mean he has several esteemed recommendations from all of his professors, several records of voluntary community service, a near-perfect GPA, and has never stepped a toe out of line, I’d say yes, he does. And he does it well.”
At that, Windu looked to Obi-Wan and Satine for any source of confirmation. Satine cleared her throat.
“With all due respect, Professor, Ben and myself are also both historically “in line” and we know Cody. We can vouch that he would never act without reason to do so.”
He narrowed his eyes at her in consideration, “Yes, I know that, Ms. Kryze, but you of all people likely agree that Mr. Fett’s actions were brash and impetuous. That cannot go overlooked.”
“Please don’t remove him from the team, sir.” Obi-Wan said, “I’ve seen Krell and Rex and I do believe it deserves a closer look. Perhaps if you switched them-”
“-Rex, himself, has not made a formal complaint.” Windu sighed, “And the rules dictate that he would not only need to do so, but I would need more than hearsay from a family member that took to swinging before considering how that might tarnish his reputation.”
Off both Obi-Wan and Satine’s disappointed looks, he sighed, “But, it would be foolish not to consider all angles. The team rallies behind Cody and so do his brothers. Do not mistake this as a free pass. Should you pull another stunt like this, you will be stripped of your status as captain. Do you hear me, Fett?”
Cody looked up, anger blazing in his eyes. “I hear you, sir. What of Krell?”
“If what you three claim is true, I will intervene. I wish you came to me as opposed to fighting first. In the meantime, 50 points will be deducted from Gryffindor and you will require peer mediation classes, Mr. Fett. It’s best if we get that anger in check before you truly hurt someone.”
Cody opened his mouth to respond, but Satine nudged him. While she didn’t believe it to be fair, she knew that his mouth could only get him into further trouble.
“Thank you, sir.” He said instead and stood to his feet.
“Satine, Obi-Wan, please see him back to the Gryffindor common room. I’ve got to send an owl to the Krell household. I doubt we will be expecting a pleasant response.”
They nodded and escorted Cody back to the painting of the fat lady in silence. Obi-Wan tried to start an amicable conversation to lighten the mood with little results. It wasn’t fair and they all knew it. While Satine, herself, had never known Pong Krell to be cruel, she’d never really come into contact with him as much as Cody did. She’d always believed their rivalry was more in Cody’s head than in reality, but after tonight, it was obvious that it went deeper than it seemed.
“I won’t just take this lying down.” Cody said, “Windu isn’t going to do anything.”
“We’ll figure something out, mate.” Obi-Wan said gently and watched as Cody muttered the password and stepped inside the corridor. They watched it close behind him, understanding that this wouldn’t be the last of it. The Fett’s were not known for the ability to release grudges, especially when it came to one of their own.
She and Obi-Wan didn’t talk much as they walked back to the Ravenclaw common room. It was likely they had different opinions on the matter. She was annoyed that Cody simply acted before thinking about the consequences. If they took the time to build a case against Krell instead of socking him in the jaw, they might have met more success. Obi-Wan, on the other hand, probably understood Cody’s desire to act a little more thoroughly. 
“I just hope he doesn’t do anything stupid.” She said finally as he held the door open for her to enter inside.
“Me neither.” He agreed.
Well, at least they had something they agreed on.
Before ascending the staircase to go up to the two juxtapositioned bookcases that covered the respective dorms, she turned to bid him goodnight.
“Well, I’m sure we’ll be hearing more of this tomorrow.” She said.
“So much for Halloween.” He said.
“Yeah.” She laughed lightly, “Well there’s always next year. We ought to both dress as knights next time if there’s to be another joust.”
He nodded and she started to turn, feeling exhaustion from the evening that was cut short weighing on her a little too heavily at this point. However, his gentle voice stopped her.
“Satine?” He asked.
“Yes?” She turned back to him, briefly taking in with mild intrigue how his hair wasn’t even slightly out of place after wearing a helmet all evening. It must have been charmed.
“How did the story actually end?”
It took her a moment to understand what he was referring to, since a lot had transpired since their earlier argument.
“Oh, that.” She ran a hand through her hair, loosening the top part from its braid. “We- they fall in love.”
“The muggle knight and the witch?” He asked.
“Yeah.” She said lightly, not quite knowing what to expect from his reaction.
He considered that for a moment and then smiled, “You’re right, that’s much better.”
And he turned to open the bookcase and walked up a separate set of steps, leaving Satine breathless and staring where he’d previously been. It wasn’t until the bookcase shut behind him that she felt safe to release the breath that had been caught in her throat.
“It is.” She hummed.
***
Anakin was supposed to be in bed right now.
However, he was far from tired as he gazed into bright golden eyes that broke through the shadowed obscurity beyond the gate, which was so much more ominous than the blackest night. The eyes simultaneously intrigued and frightened him, but all the same, he felt the intense gravitational pull forwards. His mind fought this urge, reminding himself of the bloody remains of an unlucky figure that lay to the side. 
Soft puffs of hot air rustled through his hair, warm like a sea breeze, but metallic in stench as they continued their staredown. Why was it kept down here? And for how long? Did the professors and headmaster know about this? He was beginning to understand his mother’s hesitance in Hogwarts, but Anakin really didn’t have time to consider any of those thoughts too decisively, because he was overwhelmed by fascination rather than fear. He wasn’t sure how he knew, but he swore this creature was sad and wanting for freedom. Maybe, Anakin saw a bit too much of himself in it.
“Um, hi?” He tried meekly.
A soft but curious growl seemed to vibrate from the creature and through the floor. When he made no signs of aggression, he carefully reached forward and watched with severity for any harsh movement. His fingers grazed the gate to nothing. Instead, it sounded almost like the beast purred at Anakin’s curiosity. The real question was whether this was part of a trap or sheer delight over cognizant interaction.
He waved his wand around, using the light to gage what its living conditions were like and while it appeared to Anakin that the interior was quite large, his small bulb of lumination could not make out the actual shape and length of the creature itself, just that its front was rounded like a giant boulder and that it had a jagged maroon burn mark down its orange skin. He couldn’t see any teeth, but the gate had deep and inconsistent indents scattered around as well as slash lines. 
Clearly, it had tried to escape.  
“It must get lonely down here.” Anakin whispered.
The beast didn’t answer, but closed its eyes when Anakin’s hand reached the scaly surface of what he could only assume was a snout and heavily exhaled. It felt as though it was covered in hard plates and rocks that reminded him of what he’d always imagined dinosaurs to feel like. Between the ridges, he could detect a squishy and smooth skin and even with the light brush of his fingertips, it still flinched. Still, he didn’t hesitate to make small and comforting strokes as his mother would when he was plagued by nightmares. Being stuck in this labyrinth for a couple hours was depressing enough, let alone locked away for an extended period of time.
The gate was far too weak to not be enchanted somehow, and whenever Anakin brushed against it, he realized it was much sturdier than it appeared. And yet, it did not appear to affect human beings. By the way the creature remained a good meter behind the opening and the scabbed over burns and cuts across its skin, it wasn’t difficult to deduce that the gate was somehow cursed to maintain this specific creature. 
And yet, Anakin felt something in his soul, a kinship, that seemed to haunt him and tempt him all in the same breath. He averted his gaze from the golden eyes, because in them, he could see the destruction of the past and future. Who’s past and future, he did not know. All he knew was that there was only pain and suffering here and he desperately wanted an escape. 
He started at the faded sound of the clock that habitually rang every evening at midnight and every day at noon. He’d evidently gotten used to sleeping through it if he didn’t have astronomy, but while significantly muffled, Anakin was surprised to be able to hear it clearly from down this way.
When the beast stirred beneath his touch, Anakin turned his gaze and noticed a domineering shadow cast off the corner wall in the opposite direction. Steps that carried weight echoed across the stone floor at a brisk pace, crisp oxford’s clicking with purpose. For a brief second, Anakin felt relieved he’d been found. However, as he turned his head back to the suddenly recoiled beast, he realized with horror that any individual that kept a mysterious monster down in the hidden tunnels of Hogwarts, was likely not a friend to him.
So, as far as he could see, he had a choice and he’d made it considerably quickly. This was good, because by the time he managed to squeeze himself through the small cracked opening in the grate, the figure turned the corner and stood where he’d just been.
He gripped his wand so tight that it felt as though it might become a part of him and desperately tried to slow down his heart that was clattering in his chest. He raised a finger to his lips in futile hopes of agreeing to silence with this creature. Clearly afraid from past experience, it huffed and backed away from the entry point. The hooded individual did not speak, but Anakin kept himself at a curious angle that only allowed him minimal access while also remaining hidden. 
Even in the darkness that engulfed the room, the figure’s cloaks were an obsidian that Anakin could not name and they shrouded his face completely. His wand was at the ready and a brief gleam of cobalt lightning struck the beast and for the first real time, Anakin saw the full extent of it from his spot curled in a ball in the corner. It turned out, there was much more to it than the head that Anakin had only caught a glimpse of. It was the most massive thing Anakin had ever seen- looking more like a mega-maxed lizard at the intimidating size of around 90 meters. It was lean for its length, but covered completely in the orange and yellow plates that he had previously felt. Its arms and legs had gigantic talons on the ends of its digits and the same was said for the end of the tip of its tail, which could wrap around the entirety of the brute and then have some leftover. 
He winced at the persistent waves of shocks that enraged it, bringing its eyes to a mean red glow as its body spasmed. As its shrill shriek rattled the entire structure, causing specks of dust to crumble down from the ceiling, all Anakin could notice was the row of knives that layered its mouth in several sets, suitable to tear through anything.
Though they’d talked about it in school, it was the first time Anakin had ever seen magic used to destroy rather than create and he would never forget the tears it brought to his eyes at the power and tragedy of it all.  
Still, there wasn’t much he could do against actual lightning. He doubted that wingardium leviosa or alohomora would be of much assistance in this instance, and that was about as deep as his useful magic went at the moment. Transfiguration would take a great deal of effort that he couldn’t spare due to the amount of focus it was taking not to let his teeth chatter.
He tried to use the reflected light from the torturous magic spell to check out his surroundings, noting that to his right across the surprisingly spacious cavern (after all, it could fit this thing), there was another gate that led somewhere, anywhere, that was not where Anakin currently was trapped. 
He rushed across the clearing, trying very hard to banish the thoughts of the beast and its woeful and angry cries with tears of his own streaming down his cheeks. He bit his lip so hard that he could taste blood and when he slid down a small slope and squeezed under the miniscule space between the second gate and the ground, he landed hard on smooth stone flooring. There was a lever to his right hand side that was ever tempting to yank and he rested his hand there for just a moment, pondering this option. He could see above just how deep this cavern was thanks to sparsely located enchanted candles that illuminated each corner of this… temple. 
He swore the stones that towered up to the top of the ceiling had faces carved in compliance to their shadows that grimaced down at him with further reminder that he did not belong here. To his left, a long pathway that led to a tunnel far better lit than the one Anakin had traveled wound into obscurity and alongside it was an array of statues of warriors immortalized in suffering. The detail on them was shockingly accurate and Anakin wondered for a brief moment just how they’d captured such likeness.
“YOU THERE!” A hissing voice crept in his ear and cold shock permeated through him enough to freeze him in place.
Anakin didn’t dare breathe, let alone speak. His mind was surely playing tricks on him. When silence was all that persisted, he finally dared to turn around and noticed that the hooded figure was no more.
His breath grew ragged, but his eyes, however, could not stop taking the space in under sharper clarity, as though that would find him a way out. There was a stone table with a sword delved through it, dried blood caked into the surface and above it, one clear word: sacrifice.
A firm hand clasped his shoulder, the feeling of a cold ring bearing into his collarbone and it took everything in his power not to scream.
“Right on time.” A thick voice whispered. “Last words?”
Rage coiled over Anakin and he turned in the man’s grasp, still unable to see his face through the bleakness of the cloaks.
“So, what? You’re just going to kill some little kid? So tough.” He griped, “I’ve known guys like you my whole life: magic or not. And I’ll never be afraid of you.”
A sardonic laugh echoed off the walls, but the man still retained his quiet vibrato, “I’m not the one you should fear. It was foretold that you would be here.”
“By who?” Anakin just wanted to know who snitched. Viz? How would he have this sort of connection.
“My master.” And while he couldn’t see it, Anakin could sense a wicked grin breaking way on his captor’s face. 
“Well, sir, as much as I’d like to be your cultish human sacrifice, I think you’ve got bigger fish to fry right now.”
“Oh?”
A gust of hot breath propelled them forward, knocking Anakin out of the phantom’s cold grasp and onto his behind. It gave him the immaculate view of the figure in question getting knocked into the stone table. The man was temporarily subdued in stillness. When he thought the beast would finish the job, though, it whipped its head back towards Anakin and growled.
“Or,” Anakin winced, “Maybe I’ve got a bigger fish to fry.”
He leapt just at the moment the beast charged and landed on the top of its head. It pushed forward and up, crushing through the ceiling and only persisting upwards from there. Anakin did everything in his power to keep his hold on one of the spikes that protruded from its back. The beast roared and while Anakin could not understand its language, it sounded like vindication. Trouble was, as they broke through layer after layer of this secluded chamber, Anakin realized, with a strange concoction of relief and horror, that they would soon no longer be underground, but torpedoing straight through Hogwarts. 
***
Obi-Wan liked to think he took his position as prefect quite seriously. He was diligent in his patrols, prudent with reports, and reasonable with other students. He refused to be the kind that found trouble in everything, but if presented to him, would not hesitate to administer detention. He never cared much for what most of the other students thought of him anyway. He acquired that skill from his formative years at Hogwarts.
While his vigilance was visible to any that could be seen, it didn’t make being jostled awake by a raging scream any easier. He still leapt into immediate, even if a little bleary, action while he checked on all of the boys in his dormitory, alongside the other prefects, before advising them to remain calm and still in the event that there was somehow an intruder.
It was well known that Hogwarts was charmed to prevent such an occurrence, but such precautions should not be withheld simply because the likelihood of something was miniscule. 
The sixth year prefect, a rodian named Onaconda Farr, opted to stay back with the underclassmen in case anything went awry in the dorms, but if Hogwarts was sealed from all danger, the dorms were even doubled in those efforts, forbidding even those of the opposite gender to enter.
Obi-Wan and the seventh year prefect, Dantum Roohd, meandered through the bookcase to see their female prefect counterparts waiting for them with raised wands. Mon Mothma and Satine Kryze were ever formidable looking, even clad in pajamas. Satine, in particular, looked bright eyed and focused, despite the disarray of her hair, which fell half up and half down and off-centered, regardless of the original intent. 
“Any word from Professor Dooku?” Obi-Wan asked.
“Nothing as of now.” Mon Mothma replied grimly. “I wonder if the other houses have had such luck.”
“Would it be wise to investigate?” Dantum asked. “Do we think it’s a Halloween prank?”
He was answered not by either girl, but by a rumbling that nearly knocked each of them off their feet. To Obi-Wan, it felt reminiscent of an earthquake, only exclusive to Hogwarts, like it came from the belly of the school.
“I’d like to see a prank that could make the entire school shake.” Satine said. 
When the jostling returned, a deafening screech came with it and each tried to manage keeping their hands against their ears while also maintaining balance. A loud slam followed by the noise of crumbling infrastructure and each prefect looked at each other in shared alarm.
A moment of silence and stillness came before the window behind Satine was no longer depicting the glorious night sky, but a singular bloodshot eye.
“Oh that is not good.” He said.
Satine turned around in confusion and her eyes bulged in shock, “Oh, fu-”
“-We’ve got to find the professors.” Dantum said.
“Not without ensuring the safety of the underclassmen.” Mon Mothma argued, “Whatever that thing is, it’s scaled the tower!” 
“We’ll split up.” Obi-Wan offered loudly, trying to battle for dominance with the persistent shrieks from outside. His heart was hammering in his chest, “Satine and I will search for help and make sure there aren’t any stragglers while you two gather the students and take them to Slytherin’s common room.”
It was the only option that made sense. Slytherin’s common room was the most underground portion of Hogwarts and would suffer the least amount of damage from any beast that could take to the sky and physically climb across the entirety of Hogwarts without consequence.
“A sound enough plan given the circumstances.” Mon Mothma agreed, “Though sending two fifth years into the chaos seems-”
“-Like something we do not have time to debate.” Satine cut her off and grabbed Obi-Wan by the hand to pull him into a run outside the door of their common room. Under normal circumstances, he might have been taken back by the sudden contact, but considering a raging monster was trying to pry Hogwarts apart, he didn’t pay mind to the physical guidance. 
“We’ve got to find Dooku or Qui-Gon!” He yelled as they sprinted, nearly side by side down the stairwell of the tower, stumbling occasionally as the beast seemed to rock the tower back and forth as though it were designed to bobble. Absently, Obi-Wan wondered if it had been constructed for such a possibility. 
“That is the plan.” She returned sharply, just narrowly dodging a piece of debris that fell from the ceiling. “I thought Hogwarts was charmed to prevent physical attacks from magical or non magical creatures!”
“You know, this is new for me too.” He said.
After finally bursting through the thick doors that led to the tower, moaning ghosts fluttered by them but no active signs of life. 
“Okay, we should start by-” Satine stopped abruptly and looked at him in horror as if he’d just slapped her in the face.
“What?” He panicked, looking around him to ensure that he had somehow not transformed into an ugly yellow-eyed monster. “What’s wrong?”
“What on earth are you wearing?” She asked, voice high.
He blanched, mouth gaping like a fish out of water. It was safe to say it felt like he’d been knocked backwards into a pond of freezing water he was so off-guard. “What am I- These- Pajamas! What’s it to you?” He flared at the end of it.
Normally, he would never give Satine the opportunity to see him in sleepwear. He hardly accepted the notion that his classmates had to see him in vulnerable dress. However, he never thought them abnormal, since his parents wore a similar make. They were button-up in style, with a pocket square in the front that had the Kenobi crest pressed into it like a hard plate. The pattern, admittedly, was quite unusual and resembled a kaleidoscope of large boxes that housed several little boxes on the inside in a series of greens, blues, grays, browns, and oranges that often collided with one another. The collar had frills on it and the back even had a buttflap in case there was cause to rush in the middle of the night. He angled himself so Satine could not get a glimpse of that, of course.
“Those are not pajamas!” She shook her head, brow furrowed, “Those look like… Carny clothes!”
“They’re traditional!” He argued.
“They’re hideous.” 
“Satine!”
She reached out and touched them, “And they’re scratchy! How on earth do you sleep in those?”
He didn’t know what she meant by that. Though upon looking at her closer, she was dressed very differently in a grey t-shirt and navy sweatpants. 
Obi-Wan flinched, shaking off her hand while his face burned hot. “Can you please focus?”
She choked out a laugh, “I’ll try, but by God, I might be blind now after looking at you.”
“Meetra Surik!” Obi-Wan called the youngest-looking ghost that passed by, eager to get away from this line of conversation. She died an outcast from the rest of her peers and loved to lament over it.
“Kenobi!” She whirled, never a fan of Obi-Wan for his tendency to block her view of Cody, who she had a notorious crush on. Far be it from him to explain the difficulties that might arise in that pairing- the primary of which being that one was dead and one was alive. “Can’t you go bother someone else? I’m not trying to die twice in this horrid place.”
“That’s not physically possible, Meetra.” He sighed and tried to bring himself to a level of calmness he didn’t feel. “What in the blazes is going on?”
“Bloody hell if I know!” She roared, “I was on my nightly stroll through the herbology lab, debating on whether or not I should pluck a mandrake and stick it outside Professor Yaddle’s office, you know, because of the slander she spreads about me in her History of Magic class…”
Obi-Wan and Satine exchanged a confused glance, neither being able to note any reference of slander from Professor Yaddle, let alone in regards to any of her former students. However, as Obi-Wan thought of it, there was a brief unit on the deaths of Hogwarts students and Meetra might have been mentioned at some point because of this. 
“When a tentacle came straight through the screen and almost took my head clean off! I didn’t even know that was possible!” She gasped and squished her face into a scowl, “Must be a return of the Kraken.”
“Oh, shut it, you silly girl!” The thick brogue of Vima Sunrider cut her off on what would surely be a lengthy rant.
“Girl? I’m well over a thousand years old!”
“Yes, but you died a girl, which means your maturity is stunted. Now move it along and stop spreading slander to the children.” The older ghost said. 
Meetra stuck her tongue out at her, if not only just to prove Vima’s point. Before turning on her heels to continue floating in the direction she’d been heading towards. She paused before facing Obi-Wan again.
“Oh, Kenobi? Do tell that charming chaser friend of yours that I was asking for him.” She giggled.
“Ah yes, will do.” He coughed awkwardly and Satine raised an eyebrow at him in question. “Don’t ask.” He murmured. 
When Vima Sunrider did not stop and hurriedly went in the opposite direction, towards the library, Obi-Wan and Satine both had the presence of thought to follow her, having to jog to keep up with the pace she was keeping. Paintings fell off the walls at the continued agitation, which became so overwhelming, that Satine was knocked into him at one point. They slammed against the bookcase and onto the floor. A copy of “Quidditch Through the Ages” fell onto his head.
“Sorry,” She muttered, ears bright red as she immediately pulled herself off his lap. 
“S’okay.” He returned while forcing his eyes on the somber ghost that trailed straight through the lines of bookcases with effortless confidence that she knew where they were without so much as looking up. Obi-Wan knew too, because he’d quietly admired the section they were approaching during his entire career as a student of Hogwarts: the restricted section. His thirst for knowledge was overwhelming, but he always banished thoughts of sneaking in without much care.
He gave Satine an uncertain stare as they passed the barrier, but she only rolled her eyes at him.
“I think the teachers might forgive our indiscretion in light of more precedent events, Ben. Considering Godzilla is taking over the school.”
He frowned, “Who?”
“Nevermind.” She shook her head, and walked next to Vima Sunrider when they came to a halt. “Have you any idea going on, Lady Sunrider?”
A crack of lightning outside added to the horrors occurring and the whole building seemed to rattle in response. Specks of dust fluttered down and more ghosts seemed to round the corner in an effort to race to the dungeons. Behind them, Obi-Wan could hear the sounds of rapid footsteps and muffled voices of concern, meaning Mon Mothma and Dantum Roohd were performing their end of the deal.
The old ghost seemed to consider this, wisdom in her eyes as she gazed out beyond the windows of which she hadn’t crossed in centuries. Droplets of rain traced haphazardly down the glass panes and drizzled into obscurity. White light and thunderous shrieks raged outside of Hogwarts, which tried its best to fend off the attempted intruder. 
She ran a hand through long white hair and grimaced, “I thought they’d died out.”
“What’s that?” Obi-Wan asked.
“The impenetrable behemoth. The mystical demon. The wizard-killer.” She listed the names in a tone that almost sounded revering before whispering, “The Zillo Beast.”
“Zillo Beast?” Satine wrinkled her nose. “I’ve never read of a Zillo Beast?”
“Not everything that’s true is found in books, Ms. Kryze.” She said knowingly. “And the mystery that is the Zillo Beast, while unbelievable, is true. Wizards of the past saw to extinguishing them and those that did not… Had other purposes in mind.”
“But, the magical barriers-” Obi-Wan began.
“-Are useless against creatures that are alleged to be extinct.” She said. “The Zillo Beast was long gone before Hogwarts was even a blink in the founder’s eyes. Or so we believed that to be the case.”
“Then why do you know of it?” He asked, a bit flustered that he’d forgotten how Vima knew the founders of Hogwarts quite well and had eventually been a professor here, despite having never attended.  
“A village of my ancestors met their fiery deaths to this beast. They are indestructible, and bring havoc in their paths.” She said. “And they were only rumored to rise as the darkest omen.”
“How do we stop it?” Obi-Wan asked.
Vima’s gaze was full of years that matched a life of unparalleled knowledge- at least to the living- and her mouth was set in a frown. Then, she broke out into a laugh, as if realizing he was being serious and it was just the most tickling joke in the world.
“You don’t, boy. This is only confirming what we ghosts have known for quite some time.” She wiped a tear from her eye, still chuckling, “The prophecy has started. The darkest of times are approaching. Everything will burn.”
“You mean, Hogwarts?” Satine asked warily.
“Hogwarts, the wizarding community, the world.” She said darkly, eyes caught on the rainfall once again as the beast raged in the distance, “And it’s only the beginning.”
“Well, maybe you’ve given up.” Satine said stiffly, hands clenched into tight fists, “But we haven’t. If you’re not going to help us, we’ll find another way.”
Obi-Wan always marveled at Satine’s conviction, even if she couldn’t possibly have a plan up her sleeve in such an unpredictable occurrence. She still seemed beyond sure of herself and her moral compass, steeled in the right direction each and every time. He often wondered what he did to deserve a friend like that.
However, when he glanced down to the bookcase in front of them, he frowned, “Why did you take us here, Lady Sunrider?”
She smiled, “I think you’ve already figured it out, sir Ravenclaw.” 
Satine followed his line of sight and noticed the empty space and knelt to reach eye level with the lower corner. “There should be a book there.”
It was true. Every book in the section had been filed in its proper space except one, which left a gaping empty slot conveniently towards the end of the shelf.
“Alphabetically, it easily could have been about Zillo Beasts.” He reported after scanning his eyes across the surrounding titles. 
“Which means that someone within the castle was investigating them prior to this incident.” Satine finished.
They stared at each other in wide-eyed concern. If they were correct, it proposed the insinuation that someone at Hogwarts brought this Zillo Beast to the school. 
“Oh, we really need to find a professor.” Obi-Wan said. And while it went unsaid, who he actually meant was Qui-Gon, because he knew he could trust the man with his life, which was exactly what this occasion required. Anyone else, it seemed, could have been a suspect of all this.
***
“Okay, I think you can stop now!” Anakin yelled as the beast veered them all over the place, occasionally taking to the night sky and offering what otherwise, would have been a lovely view of Hogwarts and the black lake. Trouble was, this beast was presently rocking against Ravenclaw tower and shaking it senselessly.
“I hope Obi-Wan’s okay.” He muttered and tried to further his grip on the creature to keep himself from falling off.
This was proving increasingly difficult as his mode of transportation only became increasingly sporadic. The beast didn’t have wings, thankfully, but was enormous in stature and climbed with ease up the towers, digging its talons into the stone as though it was made of clay. The third arm, which Anakin hadn’t taken notice of when they were in captivity, kept swinging around, trying to get a grasp on him. 
Its red eyes were trained forward in determination and used his tail to knock the roof clean off the astronomy tower.
“Seriously, I think you made your point!” He said and clenched tighter. He used whatever nails weren’t gnawed off from bad habit, and stuck them as deep as they could go into the squishy skin beneath the hard plates. This earned him a wild jerk up and down, slamming Anakin’s body hard and almost losing his footing on the spikes. 
“Sorry, sorry! Do what you want!” He added hastily.
It took a large leap that felt a little bit like flying and landed hard against the roof that housed the Great Hall and slithered across like it was no big deal, leaving damage in its wake. Anakin just did his best to focus on not throwing up and couldn’t help the high-pitched scream he released when the beast decided it was a good idea to free-fall down to the courtyard.
It bashed its head through the doorway, officially breaking way to the interior of Hogwarts.
***
Cody, despite having not elected to becoming a prefect, assembled the boy’s Gryffindor dorm in record-breaking time. It helped that three of its occupants were his little brothers, who were used to Cody’s drill-sergeant act in the summer when he woke them up for Quidditch games before sunrise. 
“Cody!” Rex called, voice quivering with panic. “Anakin’s not here!”
“What do you mean he’s not here?” He rushed over to Skywalker’s bunk and noted that the sheets were still pressed from whatever spell had done it the morning before and the bed was cool. Sure enough, his backpack was also missing from its usual residence beside his bed.
“Has anyone seen Skywalker?” He asked loudly to the rest of the boys, who all turned and looked at one another before shaking their heads in confusion. How far could one little first year boy get? Considering this was Anakin Skywalker, who had already built a bit of a reputation for himself as mischievous, very far.
“Krell, we’re down a man.” He walked over to the prefect, who was in the middle of his own role call.
“I haven’t gotten that far on my list yet, Fett. If you don’t mind-” He continued.
Cody grabbed him by the shoulders, consequences be damned, and pressed him against the bar of the bunk behind him, “Some ravenous beast is taking over the school and you don’t even care that a kid’s gone missing?”
Regardless of his negative feelings towards Krell, he was willing to put them aside in a moment of strife. Krell, upon noticing that Cody remotely cared about the kid missing, seemed to not hold that same level of professionalism or humanity. He should have known better than to assume anything more from the slimy weasel.
“Watch it, Fett.” He said around the ghost of a smile, “Wouldn’t want to make any hasty movements there.”
“And you call yourself a Gryffindor.” He said and shoved him away.
“I never said I didn’t care, but there’s a protocol to be followed here. I’m not going to go running off and get myself killed when statistically, I’d be more useful here and rest assured, I will fight to the death if need be. Better to sacrifice one than to lose all.”
“Well, you better put two down on your missing list, because I’m going after him.” Cody said and when Rex began to follow, he pointed a finger at his little brother. “Don’t you even think about it.”
“But-” He looked back at him, panic-stricken, but either Fives or Echo placed firm hands on his shoulders both to comfort and keep him in place.
***
Obi-Wan and Satine rounded the halls, being careful to jump over broken glass and splintered wood. Above them, the night sky was showcased due to the shattered pieces of the ceiling. The rain seemed to be slowing down, which was a relief, because a flood was the last thing the school needed at the moment. 
They were both relieved to find they hadn’t stumbled across any students that were lost or left behind, but were more concerned to note that the professors seemed to be completely missing in action.
“Maybe, they’re already tending to the problem?” Satine suggested as she kept up her stride beside him. A deafening blast beside them caused him to pull her close by the hand so they were burrowed in a tight corner. What looked to be a tail with large spikes on the end had broken through the wall across from them. Satine had just been standing there a few seconds before and that thought more than anything startled him.
They stayed still and silent and watched, trying not to indicate that there was possible food for the beast to enjoy. Their breaths intermingled as they kept their eyes burned to the vacant spot. Time seemed to drag impossibly long and it felt like this would never pass. Finally, the tail slipped away and the beast continued its rampage elsewhere in the building. While this wasn’t necessarily a comforting thought, it did allow the hammering in Obi-Wan’s ears to slow down a little bit.
“That was close.” Satine finally said around a heavy breath. They remained paralyzed where they were for good measure until enough time seemed to pass. 
“We’ve got to find that book. Maybe there’s a way on how to defeat it inside.” He said.
What was crystal clear was that someone didn’t want them to have that level of accessibility on hand. 
“I agree.” She nodded and then, remembering herself, slowly looked down at their joined hands, “Um-”
“Oh, terribly sorry!” He quickly retracted and cleared his throat, “Shall we continue?”
She took the lead and raced ahead. From then going forward, they remained closer to the interior wall as they ran risk of another outside blow coming inwards. The closest office would have been, in theory, Professor Windu’s, so they tried there first. He was easily the best at aggressive spells, even if this was likely more of Professor Dooku’s expertise.
“His door is locked.” Satine reported.
“And something tells me a simple unlocking spell isn’t going to do the trick.” He said around an exasperated sigh. She still tried every spell she could think of to no quantifying results.  Beside him, was a window and he tried his best to see through the rain to get any sort of glimpse at the Zillo Beast. Instead, all he could see was rain. 
“Come on, let’s try Dooku’s office.” She said and they turned on their heels to run but once they gained any real momentum, Obi-Wan found himself smacking into a solid object when circling another corner.
Instinctively, he stuck his wand out, but met a set of focused and familiar eyes.
“Cody?” He asked.
“What in the heavens are you doing?” Satine asked, clutching her chest.
“And why are you in your underwear?” Obi-Wan asked and used his wand to point to the fact that Cody was running around the castle in nothing more than a pair of red plaid boxers and a white sleeveless shirt. The boy wasn’t even wearing socks and didn’t look as though he was the least bothered by it.
“I don’t think you’ve got much room to talk when it comes to current wardrobe, mate.” Cody snickered.
“He’s got you there.” Satine added.
He clambered to his feet and whirled around to face her, face glowing once again, “He’s in his underwear! Are you kidding me?”
“You would think.” She said and nodded at Cody, who was still stifling his own laughter, “But Cody doesn’t get embarrassed and you still look like you are the reigning champion of an ugly pajama contest.”
“I guess it’s better than that nightgown you wore first year when you slept over my house that one-” Cody started, but Obi-Wan punched him in the arm, which only seemed to instigate his half-naked friend’s laughter.
“You promised never to speak of that again!” He complained. 
“You wore a nightgown?” She delved into laughter yet again.
“Oh, it had a buttflap just like this one.” Cody said as he turned around Obi-Wan, who placed his rear against the wall instantly. “And a matching cap!”
The two continued their little fit, which could have gone on for much longer than appropriate and in spite of the fact that Obi-Wan was presently contemplating setting himself on fire, he knew they needed to get to safety. 
“Can we- Can we please get on track? Bloodthirsty Zillo Beast, remember?”
  “Mhmm,” She giggled into her hand before clearing her throat, “Yes, uh- what are you doing out here, Cody?”
As soon as Cody was redirected again, his expression darkened. “You’d think my prefect would be out here on the front lines, but I think the sorting hat might have been in need of some patchwork when Krell was assigned Gryffindor house.”
“So, what? Are you planning on taking down the Zillo Beast in your boxers?”
“Not as ridiculous as being dressed as a clown,” He smirked and then straightened, “But you’re not going to like the sound of this.”
“I haven’t liked the sound of anything tonight.” Obi-Wan grumbled.
“Yeah, well, you’re really going to hate this, but… Skywalker’s missing.”
***
When Tyranus awoke from his state of unconsciousness, he was alone and beneath a layer of dust and debris. Despite his aching body, he rose to his feet and gazed upwards towards a soft draft. He was surprised to find himself alone, or at least, to see that there was no human carnage left behind. The offering table was still dry and fresh of blood, nor had the sword been removed from the center. Only the artifacts had experienced the beast’s true rath. 
Aside from the gaping hole in the ceiling of the once sacred Sith temple, there was no sign of the boy or the beast.
“This is all wrong.” He whispered and clenched his fist tightly.
The prophecy foretold differently and Tyranus had dedicated much of his time to relentlessly examining prophecies that many wizards looked over as folk tales. If what his master said was true, and this boy was to be the sacrificial lamb necessary to enact their quest of domination, tonight was meant to be his descent.
Of course, prophecies had many different meanings and the future was ever fickle. Perhaps, he’d taken it too literally or not literally enough. 
After the fullest Hallows Eve,
The dark beast shall rise as he descends,
And claim her sacrifice to achieve,
A conflict without mends.   
Was his master incorrect about the boy? Tyranus had been suspicious that such revered power could present in a child, but every powerful wizard had to start somewhere. Had that been the case, the Zillo Beast never should have had the strength to escape in the first place.
He stroked his beard, contemplating this only for a moment longer before allowing his eyes to drift over to the fallen statue of Plaguesis, the wise. His head had been crushed to a point of near unrecognition, but still looked fearsome. They all had their part to play in the creation of a greater power and Plaguesis’ had been to relay his exuberant knowledge to the next generation. He had met such a dastardly end by the hand of his own apprentice, but despite his wisdom, had been a fool for playing his entire hand. 
Tyranus twisted the ring around his finger- the one with his family’s crest set onto the garnet stone and thought on this. His master would never make such a mistake with Tyranus- creating just enough space of dependency between them to necessitate his existence. 
There was never a plan he knew the entirety of until the end result. The smallest of details could change an arrangement, after all. Even right now, as he literally stood in the darkness and was surrounded by a destruction of the past while the Zillo Beast’s shrieks echoed in the distance, a new possibility unforeseen arose in front of him.
Perhaps, the boy was not the true sacrifice after all.
***  
As a former Auror, Mace Windu had been exposed to his fair share of darkness both within himself and the outside world. He’d faced fates worse than death on a daily basis at one point in his life. It was part (but not the entire) reason he’d decided to switch to a career of teaching. Headmaster Yoda welcomed him with open arms and had encouraged this career change, stating that they would need a higher level of security at Hogwarts for the coming years anyway. At the time, Mace had been young and not quite sure what to make of that statement, but after teaching at Hogwarts for over twenty years, he finally understood. 
He’d been a former student himself- Gryffindor’s prefect, Quidditch captain, and eventual Head Boy of his year and he never remembered encountering evil during his school days. There was always going to be the occasional accidental mangling by a creature in the forbidden forest or a student that played around with magic the wrong way. It came with the territory of their world and while unfortunate, was not evil.
In the past few months, a change occurred in the belly of the school. The ghosts seemed either uncharacteristically jubilant or horrified, depending on their outlook on the living. As much as he hated to admit Qui-Gon was right, the dark mark had tinged the sky after the tragic burning of a muggle-born house in June.
There were mysterious noises that even Yoda had never heard before and they only seemed to occur at the darkest point of the night. Tonight, of course, was no different. No one could seem to identify where they came from and the established taskforce of Mace Windu, Count Dooku, Qui-Gon Jinn, Shaak Ti, and Sheev Palpatine always rotated where they looked and reported to Yoda. 
And now, there was a gigantic monster enrapturing all of Hogwarts. The first priority was ensuring the safety of his and the other house’s students. He hoped with everything in him that his prefects justified his choice. He went outside to the Quidditch pitches, and through the tunnels until he was in the locker room, relieved to see his three sets of prefects calling off roll to a large group of tired students. However, he knew from a second head count that two students were absent.
“Who’s missing?” He demanded. 
Krell frowned and looked to his checklist, “Anakin Skywalker and Cody Fett.”
Two indiscretions in one evening was rare for anyone, let alone someone with as much to lose as Cody Fett. 
“He went to look for Anakin!” Rex called from where he was situated between his two other brothers and by the looks of it, held down from searching for himself. 
“What would you like us to do?” Krell asked, wand at the ready to charge into battle. The other prefects looked just as set to act. Mace admired their bravery, but it was not what they needed right now.
“I want you to stay put.” He said to everyone. “I’m setting a series of protective charms onto this locker room as well as the girl’s locker room. I believe Hufflepuff has congregated there. Should you leave, you won’t be able to get in without my wand.”
“Makes sense since they play like a bunch of-” Fives began to joke, but was silently cut off by the rightfully lethal glare of Padm é Amidala.
“-Good players.” He finished instead and Echo snickered. “Shut-up, Echo.”
“I’d hardly call this a time for jest.” Krell said pointedly and looked to Mace again, “Trust that we will protect these quarters with our lives.”
“I should hope it won’t come to that.” He responded with a nod before turning back to the black night. As he exited and completed the necessary charms, he met Qui-Gon, Dooku, Shaak-Ti, and Yoda in the center of the pitch.
“I have two students missing.” He said, “Skywalker and a Fett.”
“I just returned from Slytherin’s chambers where Ravenclaw has gathered. I also have two students missing.” Dooku stroked his white beard, much calmer than Mace could ever be in this situation, “Kryze and Kenobi. Evidently, they went to look for stragglers and never returned.”
“We must make finding them our top priority.” Qui-Gon said, concern written all over his features.
“I concur.” Dooku placed a reassuring hand on Qui-Gon’s shoulder. “Truly, I do, but that could be futile if this beast sets the entire school ablaze.”
“What even is that beast, Headmaster?” Shaak Ti asked the question they’d all clearly wanted to.
“An ancient beast, it is.” Yoda said gravely. “Ancient magic, it will require.”
Unfortunately, they didn’t have anything like that on hand. Still, something in Qui-Gon seemed to stiffen as he shared a knowing look with Yoda. Mace tried to prevent the rise of envy that fought way, and instead practiced a calming routine he’d instilled whenever such ugly feelings tried to take hold of him. Yoda and Qui-Gon, despite the ladder being the only member of the taskforce without any true authority, had a bond, regardless of their varying disagreements. The largest agreement, of course, was the belief that all of this could be related to prophecy.
Mace had a difficult time believing that everything that would ever happen was written and predicted by the ancients that knew little of what they were doing, not even sure how to perform a simple fire-setting spell. However, he did try and pay attention when he was privy to these conversations. And this night, was awfully coincidental, if not prophetic.
“Missing, Palpatine also is.” Yoda cut into his thoughts.
“We must find him and the children.” Shaak Ti said. “Buildings can be rebuilt, but bodies cannot be spared from death.”
“Take to the perimeter we must. Capture this beast, we will.”
“Is there no way to kill it, Headmaster?” Dooku asked.
“Not us.” Qui-Gon answered for him.
***
“Anakin?” A kind and concerned voice called.
He popped his head up from where he’d been tucked against a jagged scale and noticed for the first time that the beast had halted, though it felt as though it was vibrating beneath him. A glowing blue aura surrounded him and through a film of this bright light, he could see the silhouette of Professor Palpatine, who had his hand outstretched. His dark blue eyes almost looked black in contrast to his pale skin. His white hair was slicked flat against his head. His robes were much more elegant and traditional than what Palpatine typically wore to teach his class. If he weren’t so relieved to see him, he might have been intimidated by the look. 
“Professor!” He beamed and then looked down to the beast, “How are you doing that?”
“I should be asking you the same thing.” He jested wearily, “Climb off.”
He did as he was told immediately and at first thought he might throw up from all the whiplash he’d endured, but while also subduing the beast with one hand, Palpatine reached out and steadied him with the other. Though he wouldn’t admit it later, he did cower a bit behind the old man before daring to peak out at the beast that caused sufficient damage to the school.
While still, its eyes burned with red fury and it wasn’t directed at Anakin but at Palpatine.
“There’s nothing to be afraid of.” Palpatine said quietly and patted Anakin on the head, “Never forget, that everything has its weaknesses. Even this creature.”
“Are you hurting it?” He whispered.
Palpatine quirked an eyebrow at Anakin curiously, “Of course not. This is merely freezing it in motion. I am not powerful enough to take down a beast like this.”
Upon closer inspection, Anakin confirmed this to be true. Even the snarl of its teeth seemed to be caught in a chomping motion. What it planned to do with those teeth, made him shiver. Its hatred and delivery of attack was clear and yet Palpatine didn’t hesitate to act against it. 
“What is it?” He asked.
“This, my dear boy, is an ancient being called the Zillo Beast. It is notorious for hunting and mutilating wizards in ancient times. They were believed to be ridden of this earth by a famous wizard named Revan.”
And here Anakin believed it to be a friend. He internally cursed.
“Sir, I have to be honest with you.” He trembled and felt a swell of guilt overcome him, “I-I’m the one who-”
However, within the aura of enchantment, Anakin saw that vibrating that he felt beneath his touch a mere moment before turning into a full blown tremble and before he could comment on it, the beast broke the spell like shattered glass. The loudest and hottest burst of hot air expelled them backwards and the beast craned its neck to hover over an unconscious Palpatine, seeming to revel in the moment of conquest and Anakin knew, for the second time that night, what evil truly felt like.
And it was all his fault.
***
“So, you two think that one of the professors unleashed that thing?” Cody asked as they ran, strides intensifying even as the sounds of damage seemed to localize in the distance. He was the superior runner by a longshot, but kept his pace in line with theirs. Satine always appreciated that about him, even if it was a little foolhardy to go running about clad only in underwear.
“Unless it was a very advanced student, yes.” Obi-Wan returned, also not quite out of breath from all the incessant running. Satine decided then and there that she could benefit from more exercise.
“All because some book was missing?” He asked.
“It’s a little too coincidental, wouldn’t you say?” She countered as they avoided a coat of arms that was currently scattered across the ground in their path. “It’s not like ghosts or poltergeists can check out library books.”
“And students require permission to access the section.” Obi-Wan said.
“Remember when you said a little reading wouldn’t kill me?” Cody retorted, “Boy, were you two wrong about that, huh?”
“The book likely carries the information on how to stop it so no, we are not wrong.” Obi-Wan said, but his snarkiness wavered when they turned a bend- his gaze straightforward with concern, “I can’t believe Anakin never returned to bed last night.”
“We’ll find him.” She promised with as much sincerity as she could allow, but this proved difficult as she hopped over a fallen bookshelf in her way. “For all we know, he could have just snuck out to snatch sweets.”
Though when she caught Cody’s eye, both had their suspicions that not only was Anakin involved in all of this somehow, but was likely in danger. Neither was about to voice these thoughts to Obi-Wan, who took his responsibility as mentor very seriously on top of his equally serious prefect status. She didn’t know what she would do if it was Viz somewhere lost in the fold of chaos. 
“Any leads on the professor?” Cody asked and really, she wished they could stop talking while they were sprinting. 
“Yes, we’ve just been dripping with success on the case since we’ve been running for our lives.” Satine said tartly.
“Well, excuse me,” He huffed, “Just trying to collaborate.”
“You know how Satine is when she doesn’t get her proper sleep.” Obi-Wan said and by God, if they weren’t running in ardent determination to find Obi-Wan’s missing mentee from a bloodthirsty monster, she would have tripped him. 
She didn’t have time to conjure up a comeback to his remark, because she stuck an arm out to stop them both in their tracks when something through the gaping hole beside them caught her gaze. Cody followed suit and halted a few meters ahead of them before moving back in confusion. She didn’t take her eyes off the distance, though, and for very good reason.
Clinging to the side of the astronomy tower, was the Zillo Beast in full form. 
***
Qui-Gon and Dooku rounded the stairs up the shaking astronomy tower, not entirely certain of whether or not it could withstand the tension caused by the Zillo Beast, but determined all the more. Despite his age, Dooku took every other step with graceful and unparalleled ease that rivaled Qui-Gon’s own footwork. It was part of why he respected him so and aimed to mirror his collectivity. Even still, they had their differences. Qui-Gon, for instance, was finding it very difficult not to worry for the missing children, with Anakin in particular being the most concerning. 
Dooku had always been more reserved with how he demonstrated care, but after spending decades working together and before that being taught by Dooku, Qui-Gon could read these tells efficiently. His steps were heavy and his eyes were clear with purpose. His friend and former mentor meant nothing but business, but his heart was every bit as involved as his mind. 
“If you taught him well, he will keep Skywalker safe.” He said when they reached the top of the stairs. 
They pushed through the entrance to find a stand-off of sorts. Palpatine lay unconscious and helpless against a stone pillar while young Anakin Skywalker tearfully pointed his quivering wand at the beast, which surprisingly made no moves to attack him. It was as though they were communicating only in their minds. It was unlike anything Qui-Gon had ever seen before, though he’d never witnessed a Zillo Beast in the flesh and never assumed he would given it was supposed to be extinct.
“Anakin!” He called, who broke his gaze with the creature and looked to them with fear in his eyes.
“Don’t come any closer!” He yelled. “It- It’s all my fault!”
Dooku pointed his wand purposefully at the Zillo Beast, but spoke calmly to Anakin, “It’s alright, come here and we can discuss it at a later time.”
The Zillo Beast was enraged at its company, screeching and turning to Dooku with a newfound disrespect, propelling itself forward. Had Qui-Gon not been quick enough to yank them both out of the way, they both would have been crushed.
“Stop it!” Anakin cried, “Don’t hurt them!”
It didn’t seem too keen on listening to his instructions, despite the obvious connection between the two of them, and instead snapped its razor-sharp teeth at them. Qui-Gon tried just about every attack and defense spell in the book, but to no avail. Even as Dooku parried and dodged the creature’s large head, it was obvious they could not maintain this dance any longer.
They would not be able to kill this thing.
“Professors!” Obi-Wan called and Qui-Gon’s and the Zillo Beast’s attention was briefly diverted to three fifth years that came bounding up the steps all dressed in pajamas. Neither had the time to be relieved to see any of them, because their dance with the beast only continued, which shook the structure of the astronomy tower so much that Qui-Gon was certain it would collapse.
“Beneath the armor, we can beat it.” Dooku said with a firm grip of his wand. 
Anakin, plagued by a guilt that Qui-Gon couldn’t understand, as well as more gumption than he’d seen in grown warriors, leapt from the balcony and onto the back of the Zillo Beast. While the small boy didn’t weigh it down in the slightest, it still shook its head relentlessly to try and fling him off. However, Anakin stabbed his wand deep somewhere and the beast raged on with a scream that nearly deafened all of them.
Obi-Wan and Satine were helping him to his feet before he could have the presence of mind to do so. He was far too busy collecting his thoughts on just how they might escape this night alive rather than tucked six feet under. By the way Dooku’s dark eyes lit up at Anakin’s brashness, he’d drawn the same conclusion.
Qui-Gon stopped Obi-Wan from rushing to the railing to ensure Anakin’s safety. He understood the need to do that, because Qui-Gon was fighting every instinct within him too. “I’m glad you lot are here, because we’re going to need all the power we can get.”
Obi-Wan nodded numbly, all too good at tucking away his emotions in the blink of an eye. Cody and Satine, on the other hand, appeared much more distraught, yet both had their wands at the ready. Even Cody, who given his lack of clothing, wouldn’t have had anywhere to put it. 
“Lift the skin, Anakin!” Dooku called.
“What?”
“Lift the rough scales!” He repeated, voice much louder and clearer than Qui-Gon’s could ever hope to be.
“Oh! I’ll try sir, whoa!” He almost slipped and Qui-Gon could sense Obi-Wan’s flinch from beside him. Truthfully, his own heart was in his throat, but he’d never let that show.
After a few more crucial seconds of being tossed around and trying to get his hold on the beast’s scales, Anakin finally leaned back and pulled, leaving just enough of a crevice for a shot to sneak through. Whose it would be, was unknown.
“STUPEFY!” Qui-Gon led the onslaught of attacks and given the vast range of motion exhibited by the scorned Zillo Beast, most of their shots missed horribly, but he felt himself curse everytime they got closer. Dooku was the best shot and didn’t need to say the spell to expel his point. He waved his wand elegantly and efficiently with a swift flick of the wrist. To Qui-Gon’s left, the students were much less practiced than his esteemed mentor, but quicker due to their outstanding youth and resilience. Obi-Wan, in particular, was the crackshot and managed to land the piercing shot. The Zillo Beast wavered, eyes fighting the spell before its head came crashing down against the stone and launched all of them a meter or two in the air. 
Unfortunately, one of Cody’s shots got Anakin when the beast unexpectedly stilled, causing him to instantly roll backwards and towards the ground below them. Qui-Gon was quick enough to catch him midair before the children could so much as scream in response, keeping his wand outstretched while Dooku inspected and made sure the Zillo Beast was incapacitated. 
“Keep stupefying it.” He said.
“Yes, sir.” Dooku said with the barest hints of a smile hiding behind his white beard. It was the most he or anyone would ever get from the consistently serious man. Qui-Gon learned to take what he could get.
Obi-Wan rushed forward to meet Anakin’s floating unconscious body and reached out to pull him onto the broken ground. His head fell into his lap and revealed that aside from catching the backend of a spell, he was virtually unscathed.
“It’ll be almost like a terrible dream.” Qui-Gon assured him, “Though I’m pleased to see you’ve taken to caring for the boy.”
“Well, I’d hate to see what kind of grade I’d receive as a mentor if he was swallowed whole by an ancient beast.” He teased, though the twinkle in his eyes confirmed what Qui-Gon had suspected. Yes, a bond had been established between the two of them. 
“Not as worse of a grade as you would if you dare to wear those to class.” Qui-Gon said in reference to Obi-Wan’s pajamas, “What are you wearing, son?”
The boy’s jaw dropped and Cody tilted his head back in a laughter that shattered any remaining tension from the room. 
“Professor Palpatine is coming to.” Satine reported as she knelt beside Obi-Wan to take her own look at Anakin, the hints of a teasing smile clung to her lips when she met Obi-Wan’s flustered gaze. She said nothing on the matter and evidently did not need to. Qui-Gon suspected she might have already brought Obi-Wan’s questionable fashion choice to his attention. “Though he should probably see medical. That is… If medical is still standing?”
“Quite the question, Ms. Kryze.” Qui-Gon smiled, “I’m sure Madame Nema is proficient enough to tack on band aids without a facility.”
“Sorry I zapped your kid, Kenobi.” Cody said sheepishly. “Though honestly, this is the most peaceful I’ve ever seen him.”
They chuckled at that and Qui-Gon leaned down to scoop Anakin up, ready to carry him back to the common rooms that were hopefully still intact. Otherwise, a nice cot would have to suffice for the boy. 
“We would not have survived this night without him.” He said thoughtfully, “It took true bravery to do what he did.”
“That may be so, Professor, but why did he need to do it at all is the true question.” Obi-Wan said, “Why did this happen?”
Qui-Gon shared a look with Dooku, who was repeatedly stupefying the Zillo Beast with caution and reverence. It was difficult not to admire a relic of another time, especially when there was so much they could learn from it. The bitterness in Dooku’s eyes reflected more on the destruction or possible loss of life that occurred at its hand, of course, but Qui-Gon could only think of what this all meant in the long run.
He was relieved they all got to walk away, but it pondered several queries on Obi-Wan’s very question. While Qui-Gon didn’t know that this, in particular, would happen, it seemed inevitable in hindsight that something of this nature would. And all of it seemed to surround the boy that slept in his arms. 
Cody helped a limping Professor Palpatine down the stairs. The older man turned to him wryly.
“Perhaps, you are right about that boy there, Professor Jinn. He is no doubt special.”
That was what Qui-Gon was afraid of.
8 notes · View notes
midnighttmarauder · 5 years
Text
Overworked
Pairing: Sirius x reader 
Summary: Reader and Sirius get into an argument because reader has been working themselves into the ground and neglecting their boyfriend. 
Warnings: none
Tags: @evyiione @quokkatrash @accio-rogers
A/N: Thank you all for being so patient with me during my hiatus. I’m officially back and ready to start writing again! I hope you enjoy. I love you all 3000. 
***
You really wished that you had a time turner. McGonagall had shut the idea down before you’d even finished asking. You were starting to find it terribly exhausting to juggle your regular class work on top of the extra classes you had taken, your extracurriculars, and maintaining a decent social life – not to mention actually talking to your boyfriend.
“Y/N, can I ask you something?” Sirius asked, scooting his chair closer to you. It echoed horribly in the silent library.
“Just a second,” you muttered. He opened his mouth to say something, but you held up a finger as you scribbled furiously on your parchment. Sirius’ foot tapped against the floor.
“I-”
“Okay.” You sat back with a sigh. “What is it?”
“Do you think this is long enough for Flitwick? He said two rolls, but I didn’t quite make it,” Sirius said. He shoved his essay under your nose, and you bit the inside of your cheek.
“I’m sure it’s fine,” you replied as you turned back to your own essay.
“Are you sure? I mean it’s not-”
“I said it’s fine, Sirius!” you yelled. He blinked at you with furrowed brows as Madam Pince came bustling over.
“Keep your voices down or I’ll have to ask you to work elsewhere,” she hissed.
“That’s alright,” Sirius said as he stood, yanking his robes off the back of his chair, “I was just leaving.”
“Sirius, wait!” But he was already gone.
“Sirius seems upset,” James said as you walked back to the common room.
“I know he is,” you mumbled.
“I haven’t got a clue why. He acts like everything’s fine, but I know him. Maybe you can help cheer him up,” James suggested. You winced and shook your head.
“Not likely. I was the one who upset him,” you replied.
“He never gets mad at you. What could you have possibly done?” James asked.
“I yelled at him in the library earlier. I didn’t mean to, but I’ve just got so much stuff on my plate and I…snapped,” you said.
“He wouldn’t be upset just because of that. Remus and Lily yell at him all the time when they’re stressed. Hell, I’ve even done it. There’s got to be something else,” James replied.
“That’s reassuring,” you mumbled as James told the Fat Lady the password. The portrait hole swung open to reveal an empty common room.
“I’m sure everything’ll work out, love,” James said. You smiled weakly at him and bid him goodnight as you flopped onto the sofa. You looked up and started when you saw Sirius sat in the armchair across from you, staring down at the Marauders Map.
“Oh, I didn’t know you were there. Can we talk?” you asked. Sirius pretended like he couldn’t hear you as something on the map became very interesting. “Sirius.”
“I’m sorry, were you talking to me? Haven’t done that in a while,” he replied with a bitter laugh.
“What do you mean? I talked to you today and yesterday and the day before,” you said.
“Barely, those weren’t even proper conversations,” Sirius countered.
“I wanted to apologize for earlier but if you’re going to act like this, then I have homework to do,” you said. You stood up and grabbed your bag when Sirius let out another cold laugh. Hairs raised on the back of your neck.
“There you go again. Prioritizing work over everything else,” he drawled. You dropped your bag with a thud and whirled to face him.
“Excuse me?” you hissed.
“You heard me. All you’ve done for the past four months is homework. I barely get to see you anymore,” Sirius said.
“Oh, I’m sorry I actually do my homework! And don’t even act like you’re innocent. Whenever I have a free night, you’re at practice or off dicking around with the boys,” you retorted.
“The difference is I don’t do that every night. You work yourself into the ground, take on all these extra classes, for what? Who are you trying to prove yourself to?” Sirius asked.
“Nobody, I just care about my future!” you replied. Sirius stood abruptly.
“What about me? Do you care about me, your boyfriend, or have you forgotten that I exist?” he asked.
“Of course, but this isn’t about you! Contrary to what you may believe, not everything is about you, Sirius! I’m doing this for my future whether you like it or not,” you yelled.
“Don’t you care about our relationship? Ourfuture?” Sirius asked.
“That’s not important right now, Sirius!” you replied. You regretted the words as soon as they left your mouth. Sirius looked like you had slapped him. “Wait, I didn’t mean it like that.”
“Yes you did. It’s okay, I know what your priorities are now. I’ll stay out of your way for the next little while,” Sirius said. He gave you a small smile before gently brushing past you.
“What does this mean for us? Are we still together?” you asked. Sirius didn’t turn around, not even when his shoulders stiffened as your voice cracked.
“Do you want us to be?” he muttered.
“I love you,” you replied instead.
“I know,” he said and disappeared up the stairs.
***
You didn’t know what had finally caused you to break. Maybe it was your quill snapping and splattering ink all over your essay just as you finished writing the final sentence. Maybe it was the fact that you hadn’t talked to Sirius in nearly two weeks and Merlin, did you miss him. Maybe it was the feeling of utter loneliness that had reached its cusp. Whatever it was, it left you covered in ink and sobbing on the couch at two in the morning. Footsteps sounded on the stairs and you hastily sniffed and wiped at your cheeks. The person stopped on the bottom step. It was silent for a few moments as they debated whether or not to enter the common room, before they padded towards you.
“Y/N?” Sirius said. You nearly started crying all over again at the sound of his voice.
“Hi,” you whispered, not daring to turn around.
“Are you alright? I heard you crying from upstairs,” Sirius muttered. You heard the shuffle of movement and could picture him rubbing the back of his neck.
“I’m fine,” you replied. Sirius walked around the couch and sat on the table in front of you.
“No, you’re not,” he whispered. You refused to meet his eyes, even as he put a hand on your knee.
“I miss you,” you breathed.
“I miss you too, love. I’m sorry,” Sirius said. Your head snapped up.
“For what?” you asked.
“For being such a git and not supporting you. For making everything about me. I was just upset because even when we were together, you were never really there. You were always working, and I hated seeing you so stressed,” Sirius replied. “I missed hugging you and your laugh and everything about you. If I thought I missed you then, it’s nothing compared to how I miss you now. This past week has been torture, and I’m sorry I haven’t been there for you. But I promise, I’m with you now, all the way.”
You sniffed again and sighed. “I’m sorry too. I was stressed and I took it out on you. It wasn’t fair. I never want you to think that you’re not important to me. You’re so special, Sirius. You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. I’m so sorry I made you feel less than that. My future is important, but not if you’re not in it.” You wiped under your eyes.
“I love you,” Sirius whispered.
“I love you,” you replied.
“You’ve got ink on your face. And all over your hands,” Sirius said sweetly.
“Oh, Merlin. I’m a mess,” you said with a laugh. “My quill broke and ink went everywhere. It ruined my essay.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll take care of it. Let’s clean you up,” Sirius replied. You leaned over and pressed a kiss to his cheek. Ink transferred from your chin to his jaw. Sirius wiped at it and laughed. He shook his head as he waved his wand, cleaning the ink from your skin and then his.
“If only that worked on parchment,” you mumbled.
“Actually, Moony taught me a spell that does,” Sirius said. He mumbled something under his breath and waved his wand over your essay. The splattered ink lifted from the parchment until only your writing remained.
“You’re a lifesaver,” you breathed and wrapped Sirius in a hug. He closed his eyes and wrapped his arms tightly around you with a sigh.
“Merlin, I missed you.”
565 notes · View notes
gigadracky · 5 years
Text
Event Gacha 4/13-4/15
Tumblr media
とこしえそうび/Tokoshie sōbi/Eternal equipment
This gacha is the last of the DQ11 series gacha and it is based on Veronica's Eternity equipment/costume from DQ11. It only lasts from 4/13-4/15.
Tumblr media
とこしえの杖/Tokoshie no tsue/Staff of Eternity
Main Skill:
S) ギラグレイド/Giragureido/Kasizzle
A powerful Spell Skill that unleashes a wall of flames that engulfs all enemies in battle. Target: All Enemies
Sub skill:
A) 魔力の息吹/Maryoku no ibuki/Sage's Breath
An assist skill in which the user's CT for their Spell and Support skills are charged by 20% at the start of their turn. This effect lasts for atleast 2 turns. Target: Self.
Tumblr media
とこしえのぼうし/Tokoshie no bōshi/Crown of Erternity
Defensive Skills:
A) 導き手の決意/Michibikite no ketsui/A Leader's Determination
At the 1st turn of battle the user's CT is charged by 50%
A) 封印ガード+極/Fūin gādo + kyoku/Seal resistance + Extreme
Seal resistance 80%-100%
C) 攻撃呪文ダメージ軽減・弱/Kōgeki jumon damēji keigen・jaku/Attack spell damage reduction・weak
Attack spell damage from enemies reduced by 5%-10%
Tumblr media
とこしえの法衣上/Tokoshie no hōe-jō/Top Gown of Eternity
Defensive skills:
A) 聖地ラムダの加護/Seichi ramuda no kago/Lambda's Divine Blessings
The user recovers 50HP at the start of their turn.
B) デイン属性ダメージ軽減・中/Dein zokusei damēji keigen・chū/Dein damage resistance・medium
Dein(lightning) attribute damage reduction by 20%-30%
B) ドルマ属性ダメージ軽減・中/Doruma zokusei damēji keigen・chū/Doruma damage resistance・medium
Doruma(darkness) attribute damage resistance 20%-30%
Tumblr media
とこしえの法衣下/Tokoshie no hōi-ka/Bottom Gown of Eternity
Defensive skills:
S) ときどき補助呪文やまびこ/Tokidoki hojo jumon Yamabiko/Enchanting Echo
After using a Support Skill, there is a 7%-12% chance of casting the same Support skill again.
B) 氷ブレスダメージ軽減・中/Kōri buresudamēji keigen・Chū/Ice breath damage resistance・medium
Ice Breath damage reduced by 20%-30%
C) みかわし率+微弱/Mikawashi-ritsu + bijaku/Evasion rate + weak
Raise the weares Evasion stat +8
My opinion:
The Staff of Eternity is really great for a Sage, being able to use both Spell and Support skils back and forth. My only criticism is Gira/Sizz attribute Doesn't really give much damage to enemies. In fact most enemies has some resistance to it. Making the Main Skill spell kinda weak. You would have to magic defence debuff your enemies and probably increase your Gira Attribute damage or give yourself Spell critical damage buff for the spell to be really effective against enemies. It's still not half bad when you fight against a whole group, you are able to kill off small enemies or whittle HPs down. But on the plus side you get to equip another S class Spell Skill and 2 A class Support Skills, and an A class Assist Skill. So this heavy wand can be pretty useful, specially for Sages.
As for the rest of the equipment offers some pretty good resitances, attributes which are commonly used against you. The 50HP healing every turn, and 50% CT charge for all your skills on the first turn is a great way to start the battle against bosses. Having some magic spell resistance helps too. The Enchanting Echo skill is pretty sweet when it activates, 7%-12% chance is not that big or that low of a chance. Id say its okay-ish, i had this equipped and it does activate atleast once sometimes twice in a battle.(Double Multiheal in one turn is a lifesaver lol)
All of the Eternal equipment set this event gacha offers is best equipped to a Sage. Defensive wise, these equipment offer decent defence. But the resistances and the 50HP constant healing makes up for a small bit. Its best equipped with equipment that shorten the CT charge wait time rather than loading a huge amount only on the first turn of battle. It does give a good head start but if you are fighting hard bosses its important to be able to have a healing skill ready at every 1-2 turns if you want a strong support.
I give this gacha 8.5/10 Drackies!
Good luck on your pulls!
0 notes
mandssisters · 7 years
Text
After the storm. BBT Pavilion 25th May 2017
Feeling as fresh and alert as a toddler taking its first steps we head off towards the airport. Picking a later flight time was definitely a winning choice! Making the most of the 60 minute flight time, I took the opportunity to power nap. I only fell off the drinks lap tray twice. Apologies to the gentlemen sat next to me. The weather forecast was not wrong. Heavy rain. We shall overcome. Tesco value poncho all the way. The rain made for a cold morning. Thankfully we were actually under a covered area. By mid morning Laura had already been to Target for extra layers, and purchased for us a super fluffy fleece blanket, #partylikeapineapple It was indeed another lifesaver. This time lunch was hand delivered in the form of Burger King by our buddy Kent. As four people had already warned us that Camden has the highest crime rate in the whole of the states. It left us no desire to want to explore the neighbourhood for food. The high level of police presence was very reassuring. Thank God for portapotty number two, (don't even think about even entering number one). It wouldn't be a blog entry without feedback on doors to green. Outside barriers had been put up early in the afternoon and we all sat happily in the line. We knew about the small bag rule that came into force for this show so had all bases covered..... Or did we. There was also BAGLESS lanes, plus a bag lane. BAGLESS being the majority choice. Thanks to NJ Laura I was entering the pit on a Stubhub American Express business card under the name of Emma.... Wot no ID! What could go wrong. All afternoon we could see security in the lobby getting their uniforms and instructions. We had great confidence in the venue. Come 6pm disorder came, a security lady said the credit card lane was on the right only??? Surely not so, the entire gig was credit card entry, I did not believe her. Then the doors opened, only to fool us, as they decided it would be better to push us back onto the road to start the wanding. Some lanes had started to be let in, then security got right shirty and said doors weren't green and stopped any further entries. After the lamest wanding ever, credit card entry actually went smoothly. Too good to be true. Two women, sat behind a desk, form a line to get your wrist band...... She checks the ticket, rips it in half, writes on the back, writes on a list, and then hands it over to the other wristband lady. A mass of people descend on the desk, so much for that orderly queue. Turns out also that they were still sound checking and we were actually in a holding zone now. Fast forward 20 mins with anxious people pushing towards some steps. Finally we are let in. It was a mass bundle to the barrier. What fun. Some people happy, some not so. Kevin Garratt, very good again, growing in confidence. Marcus and Ben joined him again. Always an added bonus. We could see the sky getting darker and darker outside, and we were well aware of the predicted thunder....... A change to the opening number Snake Eyes is back! Then LLM, then OMG.... It's only BABEL!!!! This had already made my evening. Back to Wilder Mind and White blank page, and then when Marcus starts to make his way up to the drums for Lover of the Light, the lights come up, and management announce that the show is being stopped on the grounds of Safety. Thunder and lightning was on way and the lawn crowd were to make their way safely to the pavilion for shelter. Boy they weren't wrong! It bucketed down, and there was a good light show as well. After about ten mins of waiting around, a fight broke out again in the pit! Security ejected 3! Don't drink and fight chaps! 20 mins into the stoppage, Marcus appears on stage and said don't get excited it was going to be another 15 mins. Make that 30! The venue curfew time was officially 11pm, we had thought the worst and that the set list would be cut, but NO we were to get the full set! Happy days. They smashed their way through, Marcus saying how they took the time out while everyone was sheltering to "discuss the best quality show they could do..... And get pissed!" A change of line in Ghosts, "you saw my pain, washed out in the mother fucking rain" Blind is now a firm favourite, as is "If I say.... " It could have gone either way, but the lads pulled it back and it was party time. A different twist on the encore, with 'If I say' starting the set, we thought they had bailed on the b stage. But hell no! We were treated to Cold Arms and then SISTER. The others walked back to their usual spots, but Marcus stayed and started quietly singing "streets of Philadelphia" some boohing at this stage.... Why? It was a treat to hear a new cover. Marcus just said we couldn't not honour Bruce. Much bouncing to 'I will wait', and the Wolf. And then it was over. One for the memory...... Disaster averted. If only we could have heard 'after the storm'! Thanks to Kent for safely returning us to the comfort of our hotel. Narrowly avoiding a wrong turn In deepest Camden. Safe travels back Kent. Thanks for your company this week. Xx
9 notes · View notes
lets-arelis · 4 years
Text
erotonomicon volume 1-english version
ARELIS
         EROTONOMIKON
 THE MEMORIES OF A DECADENT LIFE
                             LETTER 1
 Damien Adaleux to Cesare Nerval
10-7-1997, Paris
 Dear Cesare,
When the hour and the minute hand pointed vertically to the South of Big Ben, Lucy-Aurora rose with her float from the open book-which we riffled during our battle to see who is going to raise the palm- like an offended donkey who was vibrating harshly on her backside by her imaginary master. Animals know no negotiations. They identify practices that are leading or amongst partners.
Every attempt of mine to cultivate the only name that should dwell in her heart proved fruitless due to momentum in the highway of the senses. But the more intensely you experience pleasure, the more she becomes automatic. I remained Benedictine with my diagonal, purple wand waiting to receive the title of the founder of her small city though unsuccessfully since the Ippokrini I bore was dry. The temple of Saint Sofia, a victorious general.
I was looking at Heaven’s floor like an Adam without foliage and sin. Like the school life in one colour. This made my pen turn on the spindle of the quest for originality.
Dethronement is experienced soundly after it is comprehended and follows the mind’s dives and dialogues. However, I was not looking for reactions to my callings but only a hallucinogen so as to bring them down behind the castles of Oblivion which I besieged with my sling.
I did so without delay. I talked to my little friend Jeremy who is loyal like a dog.
The leader Saturn was absent from my Olympian house during those two days of rest.
Rea was absent too since they had long drifted apart.
My Amaltheia was sepulchral. Desperate to rise again, yearning for her Milk, like a sapling with delicate roots ready to break by intruders which rides the caresses of the Bright Sun and the Pure Poseidon as the only lifesaver in order to refute the reasonable and set up the exception to the rule.  
The dark grass like a ghost on the face of Jeremy, his locks with the colour of the wheat and an archaic ribbon reminding of the ornamental ones of the Master of Music, his eyes sparkling with the shade and honour of the Corinthian Gulf and his ears worthy of a Pan…
A numinous Uriel who combined the fracture and the union of the human core’s atoms, for the understanding of the Circle and the Idea.
It desired to play the lyre to the Lark of my pants, so as every inch of me could listen carefully to that cord, like a special Being that demanded respect and paganism.
I told him to sit on the chair so as his true nature could be seen from my forehead.
I turned on the radio and out came melodies. I was looking for complicity. To me it was inconceivable for a lyre to exist without a symphonic orchestra.
I immediately embezzled his cloaks for I was a cat from starvation milk for forty days and every night.
But my soul’s heat turned the famine into thirst and me into a dog that wanted to be nurtured from every inch, to show the traveler the affection that came after the coming of many Saturns on the Island.
The rings of his feet were the beginning… So refined and polishing like a table full of dirt, dehydrated and ready for a new celebration.
My face transformed into a white flag when my tongue conversed with the thick toe of his right foot to invent the proper measures. If with sparkles I had desired it then it would have waved and acquired irrational and unrealistic folds.
It did not take long for my tongue to move the measure to the left. It always had a great sensitivity for the left-footed.
The Right corner expresses the greatness of the measures and the soul of Bismarck’s army. The Left always proves the exception to the rule:
a) that we can be led to the same result if we follow myriads of different ways which many of us handle and b) that anyone can reach the circle’s beginning starting from the end with the same interaction that he could have if he kissed the unit to give an orgasm at the end of the g spot.
Fibula, calf, knee, thigh bone of the fate…
Bus stations with a co-operative beginning… Terracotta legs of a debauchery colossus…
He was feeling the torch for the elevator and the flame. I had a covert dream: the recreation of one of the seven wonders of the Ancient World so as my father, who as I have mentioned was on holidays, would be defeated.
But Jeremy had dreams too: the experience of a miracle that he had acted.
If you cannot be transformed into a Commodus in this life you take his part and with temporary success you detain the applause from the invisible audience that surrounds you with the curtains of the room and silent testimony.
I invited him to make my bed, ornate with numerous roses, our shroud.
He accepted it with no cause. We depicted the standing symbol of the Cancer. Our silhouettes in perfect proportion, since each of us had stood on the adapted ruler of the situations.
In this Dionysian celebration, Bacchus and Satire were altered in the complex of Kronide and Ganymede. An illustration not from Paros but from hide and of sweat; not like a cenotaph at all.
My mouth became a kidney to process every flavour which differentiates her appearance into bitter chocolate or Andalusian water, cloth and toxins when the body weakens.
On his spear I was seeking, like Pentheus, to become a Columbus of what I could not do or to make mine whatever it was that I scorned. A small story of an initiate, who was not tested in his retrogression, was hidden in every side of it. My tongue became a volleyball racquet which pushed the bullets towards an unknown rival with the blinds of a supply teacher.
Unfortunately, their place on the north quarter’s infinite spots was weak. According to Physics, there is a specific spot depending on the human abilities towards which a sphere can be thrown. But does reproduction have life? Does anyone know the deeper meaning of these balloons? The wheels of their surface were enough.
Needless to say that in every initiative of mine taken in my own spaceship he had responded, following the beginning of imitation which is the most essential in life.
Even cars reproduce the human figure. Another notice showing that man through technology can make it human but at the same time his god. Who has not been awestruck when seeing their eyes-lights and their sharp teeth? The repetition of the Four-feet Era with that of the Four-wheel Version.
Perhaps I wanted my tongue to be Tangential with the Unknown’s Past and to take part in the Story of the Universe which at the moment is weak.
My life’s shell approached my ear so as I can hear it and communicate with its elimination code. When you cannot win your faceless enemy, try to find a picture of him or having your imagination as your shotgun find a model to surrender to him. It is essential to design our rivals, even the ones that do not exist, so as not to be led to self-destruction. In an alternative case we make our moonless self the enemy and we thrash him at the Catalaunian Fields to ensure the empire of the Shining One.
The time has come for me to taste the game in all its dimensions and through the relic of my mind to condemn it to impalement. After all, the Bastille is the body of the mind and Marathon’s tomb for the soul. The dictations push the mind to complex conformities that sometimes have ways of revenge.
I was observing as a Neutral supervisor in the Third dimension what was happening above the operating table while the kerykeion of Hermes made me numb and my body was becoming the Velouhiotis of my thoughts. That could not have been me. Maybe a Pausanias-wanderer. The core of yourself has become spiritual in such Druid rituals. You become something else. Perhaps a shapeless mass of iron or a trapped astronaut in a black hole that instead of swallowing it, it lures you into her own depths.
For me it was the second choice. My tongue read the New Translation of the decomposition of food. The sign of prices, a traitor. While I was spitting on it on the scales of this aperture, it was descending without ever separating from it. It had the place of honour because it was the street’s wise one and knew many languages like diving, victory, the linear script, the pencil sharpener, the tear and the caress.
I was a Rodin in this hole and a great wonder for what I could not ever do to myself due to lack of flexibility-unless I was a faqir- I did it to Jeremy. I was wondering while I was carrying out my work whether we do to others what we can not do to ourselves. In a different case I believe that we will preserve these privileges exclusively for our “ego”.
I saw on Jeremy’s left thigh-as much as my occupation with my ascetic work was allowed- an Indian prince with a feminine without weights, a scene of intercourse taken from Kama Sutra: a racist book, I wondered, about homosexuality.
Nowhere any enactments of men or women at their wedding’s Netherlands. A textbook of social agreements, after all. However, it leaves imagination free to fly for all of us since we do not confine ourselves to the suggestion that only our solar system is inferior to us: our verbal! It is not possible to explore any more.
The thing that lightened my relationship with him was “give-and-take”. Both being Libra without weights and chains, without Trial like a crown on our heads or Punishment with her lame leg chasing us for a crime so anonymous trying to arrest us. In this union, both I and he were not on the side of any sexual, spiritual and moral category or even ontogenetic… This word was to us the X factor. We were like the amoebae which had multiplied on their own… The thoughts or the actions were as many as the beings…
<<Proteus of love>> he used to call me and me, <<Aeolus of the sea>>.
These delegations of duties brought, as far as he was concerned, howls of wolves and as for me some money in my mouth, paper coins of no value and secondarily gigantic, a light of his expressed vitality. I saved her like my soul, until my will was broken and I returned the change that equal the ones of less value to end with those of major, so as the eagerness would gradually become enormous.
My mouth like a moneybox with expiration date, like a shooting star that smites the Adriatic Sea or a teenage love with doubtful duration(but always a teenage love)…
After this diffusion of mutuality, Jeremy rose and due to the obvious dictate of society, transformed with his fins into something totally different from what he was in bed before.
Dream Book: The delight of crabs will bring a strong share-out.
“I have to kiss my girlfriend on the Eiffel Tower”, he said with an apologetic tone and without even looking at me as he was ready for that hastened departure, like Socrates. Or perhaps because he felt so guilty for what had happened before. From iambus to elegiac poetry…
He chose the Eiffel Tower instead of the one our bodies had created; even though destructive so as to give the impression of unstable and vulnerable to the Mongolian incursions of social comments that give a reproof for the divergent way of racial action or because he likes to fight the manuscript with masks… The besieging Goths at my Rome… But no invader will take my Rome away. I built it and I will ruin it. In her there is Birth, Fall and Greatness. Seven hills which are the Light of my life. Only if I had seven males and seven females I would send them to the Labyrinth for the Minotaur of Hell to devour them as dessert.
      Till then I am vigilant and I protect.
 Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 10
 Damien Adaleux to Jeremy Cloix
5-9-1997, Paris
 Dear Jeremy,
Tonight at sunset, no cheerful Saint with gifts and reindeer knocked on my door. It was Gerard.
His silk shirt became a symmetrical treble clef with his short, thin, anorexic body which seemed to have been in cryonics. He was a student of Pastoral Theology. He used to fast quite often.
The son of a Hecatonchir, businessman and dear friend. His beady, emerald eyes reminded me of a few sayings about the magical characteristics of the stone when it is worn.
If I had invaded his territory I would have been enlightened and I would have obtained his wealth. It is an ecstatic feeling when the crinolines are tainted. I imagined Yggdrasill’s roots reaching the core of the earth and my inner weak determination. A Samson from Trapezounta with no blood.
All these have not been inscribed so as you can feel the injustice coming from the loss of the first prize. Do not make an expostulation about all the recent losses but imitate the life of a prodigal Augustine.
He asked to be baptized in a steam bath which was made by my father, who is the first minister of the country so as I can live an easy life. Luxury is always the best weapon for the reiteration of intrigue.
“Ask and you will be given!” a gipsy once told me. I could not resist this saying’s power and consented to it without a fox’s thought.
He put his diplomas outside my Turkish bath and he entered, like his soul, with a pelican’s towel.
I was watching my prey like a raven from the system that had been installed in my office which was connected to cameras inside and outside of the Turkish bath and described the movement of the moment in way so firm like Nevada’s rocks. His chest’s muscles were parallel lives, like the perfectly set fields of Thessaly where I was on holidays for a few weeks last summer…
The paralysis of his nerves from the steam and the high temperature which reached the borderline of faint was the last of Pandora’s gifts and the urge for an unexpected experience. I saw with relief his eyes that were half closed and full of sweat he was breathing with great difficulty. He was between Sleep and Death. I had to take the opportunity and like a Naked Fool I would make his white towel like the universe.
I quickly descended the stairs that led from my office to the place where The Painter of Death was making the urn-like sea-gulls.
I found myself in front of the Gate of the steam bath with the ten glass tiles that were separated from the oak ones, like I have imagined the Gates of Heaven. The keys were on the door alone and neglected. I became their concupiscent godfather. I was going to be a Roman Catholic priest in this ritual with the blissful water stemming from me and going on the prodigal saint so as he could be transformed into a prodigal impious in speech and deeds…
Any hesitation would be a retractable interrelation. With a silent push the door cracked a little and I appeared in front of one of my inexperienced students.
He had his birthday in September like the queen Virgin. I decided to change his date of transpiration. His sugarcane-like face was like Lucy’s whom I deeply desired when she was miles away from me.
She was working for her newspaper with the acknowledgement of undiluted wine but also with devious sparks of resistance and protest that had not been expressed because the eye above the pyramid was not insignificant but had been loved in the rubies. She was sent to Londinium to cover the funeral of the kind-hearted princess.
My substitute was finally found. His rosy cheeks meant not only health but also modesty. That is why I wanted him to have been painted in citrus. His poppy-like braids were like Lucy’s but coming from the sun. He had the courtesy of a Wise Lion with a royal purple. He lacked the scepter and I was addicted to covering the needs of people who had eclipses or gaps so as a content could be given to the parts of the New Testament that were not offered to those who were not at the slaughter houses.
I closed the door in the same way I had opened it without him understanding a thing. As it is common in the kingdom of toads the tongue flies so quickly towards the appetizer-insect that it never felt the Gorgo until it was too late.
I sat next to him at the same “table”. That towel was the Iron Virginity that had to be translated into a fraction with him being the denominator and a lowest common multiple in desire’s collaborations.
With my robust hand I was imprisoning the keys and with my left one I was touching him on the knee up to his Mediterranean pelvis.
In this exploration the silkworm should have met with a plug so as the blackout caused by my soul’s lust which gave its extension to the half lit steam bath could have had partial power supply like Albania. The generators belong to the gods; not the mortals.
Pretty soon sparks had dashed from his wire and he made the mistake of his mine from his February Olympics.
My first plan failed before it had the chance to flourish. I had to put my back up plan in action.
His empty photocopy became a flag on my Doric head. A halo of truth… His statuesque bearing was in a butterfly position. I was attracted by his funnel, like the magnetic compass attracts the iron filings.
At that moment I tried to approach his belly’s Oracle of Delphi for his Ideas and his Prophecies to spring up. My wire was in athletics with obstacles. It is not in the plug it belongs to, but in a similar one. Who said that the path to Virtue has not been sown with malodorous and bloody echini that have bloomed? His hair became the shackles of his hands. Who said that under unknown circumstances our strength cannot be our greatest weakness? His mouth kissed the beggar’s hand like a proper silencer. My torpedo rekindled his wanted senses. He seemed to have accepted the accomplished fact. He sucked my thumb like a toddler but not his creeks. He was trying to return to the beginning of the birth.
The tear and life exactly like miscarriage. I cried inside of him and with the key like a blade, indifferent to the amnesty of his life imprisoned hands, his hair was weakened…
He faced the severance of the experience in my house and at school. I have always been a personification of it. Everyone has the delusion that someday they will store it but nobody realizes that Heaven has sloughed us off and that we desire to celebrate the Restoration of the father by committing adultery with the Earth.
He did not dare to look me with his own eyes. I had done the same.
He was shaking like a whale that had gone astray, waiting for her return to half life. In the end, death is also breath. This is what a beggar once claimed and everyone had noticed “props” in his speech. Thus, I can handle this saying to be considered a god too… Usurpation of authority…
I gave him the keys so as to tempt him to unfold in the Gates of Hell.
To conclude, whether somebody will go to Hell or Heaven will be determined by the way he handled the crucial moments of his life and by expiation.
I opened widely the Steam bath’s door and I did not look back nor closed the door.
Never has a closed door behind u been locked.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 20
Damien Adaleux to Jeremy Cloix
15-9-1997, Paris
 Dear Jeremy,
Like Pluto, I am expecting Lucy rabidly even though I am aware of her devotion to her Mother-Work since March.
They say that when the cat is absent then the friendship of men dances a waltz. Nobody can agree more than me.
I invited three old friends to celebrate my birthday.
Tony, George, Jean and me, sitting at the four chairs of a table, were splitting the portion of hashish so as to pretend we were Pythia. The hypocrites for an ancient Greek comedy must always be four.
Tony was inconsolable for his unjustly lost girlfriend, when the airplane she had on was flying like Icarus to decorate the sea of Middle Earth…
On the other hand, Jean had broken up with his girlfriend because she caught him in bed lost in the webs of “Kirki”.
George was in no mood to tell us anything of value.
When you have friends you are obliged to tell them every little exclamation mark of the unseen side of the moon, like a simple soldier does with his captain.
I suggested they stigmatize themselves with the suit of the burnt pines. They accepted it without their cheeks to swell or become red.
On the sofas in the living room I had carnival and feminine ornaments, fabrics, masks and stuffing to give a sense of bulge, all scattered like offering stones at Etruria’s altars which you expose for the dangers like a sign of piety but you also avoid them.
I succeeded Seine’s flow. We were comfortable with our new clothes, like a poor man who wins billions in lottery and adjusts to the new facts so all this cannot be seen as the beginning of Luck and expectations or not to expose his humble origin to his new caste.
In the Room of Mirrors George’s lips were pale and Toni’s cheeks with Jean’s eyes were coloured.  I was merely the lowest common denominator of his fake eyelashes.
Urged by our corrupted bliss, the omen of the Kozaks was deified in our palate after it had sexual intercourse with that of Champagne. We wanted to spread the news about the orgiastic ceremony from the West to Zagreus’s East.
A certain quantity of liquid flora and fauna gushed from the floor of the Parthians at George’s constitutional diverse units and became visible as a reactor by an amazed me.
This rare stellar phenomenon had to be made into a film.
A Marseille kiss should be given to George by Toni. His first reaction was repulsive.
“Are u a turkey, French kid?” I asked him and he said he had never felt that way…
“Traditional grammar has strict rules”. Whatever applies has to be accepted even by one of them. I filmed, Jeremy, the decadent idea of his obedience, as a gift for your forthcoming birthday.
Tony was on the ground after all this, bursting into laughter. On his knees on Aladdin’s carpet, he prayed to his God and his head along with those of Jean and George had been incarnated into an Argo of the Symplegades. “It is time to pray in a different language” I told him begging.
His head was a bisector in a triangle of skirts, undecided about which hand grenade to disarm before he is eliminated. A vague mass of drapery barely indicated the vehicle’s directions. The Jurassic Stones were covered in his mouth and thus he was transformed into a Golden Horn. The dovecote did not misbehave. Bad omens from the Olympian gods. Slates of mosaic with Sarlo’s gulf in the prehistory of trial.
In a little while their Caspian Sea would gush and the dove like a Cherub would be promoted to an unknown cloud.
But for Toni, this ultimate contact was not orgasmic.
Those Titanian Stones, now sealed, had two craters and were surrounded by bear’s skin. It is like a hundred devious horses have gathered to the zero point and rolling they emerge with the greatest power.
George and Jean with their soul’s half closed mirrors magnified their ego, identifying Hyperion in each other.
However, it seemed like their mouths were an opposing Pile of Hermes. One was offering the other oxygen and love. It was then that I remembered love is the oxygen of life, which when exhaled to your other half, becomes carbon dioxide. All this reminded me of a conjuring trick of the adolescence: the girl that disappears in her vertical coffin along with the knives.
I admit that I was always curious to see what is hidden under a dress. All the more so now that I had two in front of me.
The dove emerging from the earth, whiter than ever, was swallowing the rim with its archaic, holy smile like a game of a safe life.
With a deer’s flexibility, Toni bowed in front of the sofa and invited the devastated Jean to come into the turbulent doll’s house where George, who was closest to him, had cut the silk and thus had exposed the roof. Also he poured citrus juice on him so as his lazy dust could barely sleep. He rubbed him with a sponge so as a series of plastic dolls parading in front of the precursor of Virgin Mary’s icon would have Ptolemaic hospitality.
“I am ready to welcome him!” said Toni the host, who wanted to celebrate his friend’s birthday with the proper Laurentian way.
With his entrance into the middle aisle, Jean wanted to place the bread and wine on his friend’s Altar. His deacon thing even though bent, was risen and the congregation could feel the earthquake of his respect from the pillars of the side aisles. Till then those who were not deacons could not be in the Altar. But if the others are guinea-pigs and you the scientist who experiments then the first time can never be the last one. The way to Holy Communion demands Gargantua’s persistence. And he was also forced to float from the area where women sit.
A few pillars were stopping him with mud so as he could not reach the car’s wheel and people were throwing him Gedrosian paint so as to blame him for a crime. Jean had found a supporter in Toni who helped with the constant attacks of the enemies. There could be a tearing of his clothes and the amulet could be holy in the Altar. The subject is always the erotic desire.
Tony as a cognate object and George as a second subject gave him a flute to play a melancholy rhythm while Jean having the ideal equilibrium was stirring it inside his doll’s house.
He ended though in a testosterone acme on billy goats skin, playing a paean in pastoral note like Attila before his bow was broken.
The defender of “passive resistance” and I of the dictum “an eye for an eye”.
There were the tones, the semitones and the intonations that always supplied the voids of his psychological stave. Perhaps this arrow symbolized the help of Father Ares whose, as a member of the Salian order, I was a careful caretaker since it was separated from the Earth and Uranus.
I and he were both malleable kouroi, illegitimate and renounced.
Claudius once ordered Messalina to be executed. Thankfully not in my usurping case.
Jeremy you know that I was not born in Paris since my father was at the 45th parallel as an ambassador for many years.
For my opium and my Swiss love army I demand a cheque from my father. When this is not enough I threaten him with the publication of past mistakes. This letter would be ecclesiastical for his political career.
I may not be Phoebus but I have the inclination to transform into a villainous Hercules. I do not know my real father… The poppies, the grassy paper candles, the swollen bosom or the farm’s dogs?
Whoever Pindos will stand on my Egnatia way, I will pretend to be Hades inside Pluto. I commit this hubris to provoke Deism.
After this interfering sentence let us move to our original one.
Toni’s mouth was in the end a fountain of swans that made George quit.
After this Victorian change order was given to objectify the subject of the sentence.
Calmness and spin…
Bliss of two categories into one, like a myrtle into a laurel wreath.
My opinion about an indent in Jean’s waist was a leash that through its opening made him retire.
The return of a hypnotized man to life. I read the truth that had been stolen from him.
I presume that the truth is for everyone something to have forever. I will not say whether Joan of Arc was listening to voices of ambrosia or her own self or whatever Nature dictates. I am a friend of the material. Not of Hypatia… It is vain to pretend being something you are not. Oxygen becomes water when it has intercourse with the hydrogen.
Every human quiver is a heterogeneous substance that contains a code of numbers that has to be memorized as to steal the other’s treasure when the moment is right. For the most profitable union or that with the least results as negative, the proper combination must come from you.
I am a hog which loves to indulge into the gutter of immorality. I believe that you must help your friends and return your enemies like a string of beads back to myspace. I have no doubt about my virtues but I do not ask for someone to be in a position to defame my omnipotence…
 A dove whispered in my ear that you were seen in London with my hereditary Juliette. I though I was once a Patroclus- lover…
Whoever pretends to be a Paris with my Helen then I will become his Menelaus:
a) for he is not only mine and b) for whoever trespasses her is a Trojan.
Jeremy, I never threaten anyone so as he never has a lead in my wishes and my actions. My scorpion’s tail reaches the ground with no notice and with the Leukothoe that I will be wearing I will break all the doors to find you. If from my Diabolical Primacy you see her again then you will not have the right to sin anymore.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 30
 Damien Adaleux to George Labrouille
1-10-1997, Paris
 Dear George,
The other day I had a nice evening surprise for my tunics that were not detached from my skin: from the solitaire they were laying on the table for reasons of balance with the old pest of the American usury.
I made a deal with a model agency for a temporary buying and selling. “Eastern Europe at the gates” was its title.
I always looked at other people’s bodies as being services on which you satisfy every gastronomic pleasure. It is not pointless to take advantage of the other’s indisposition. Our putrid soul and our damaged tastes by the star of dog become an arrow on the girls’ pears.
Anorexic due to marijuana abuse and thus ready to succumb with scruple to the maximum number of clients. Many of them keep the torch in an Olympics film of strawberry garlic.
The bell chimed and out of the church there came a little, skinny, untrained, black girl… For breakfast she had a heroin injection. We would be the main course: the triumvirate that was made after the assassination of Julius.
On her face you could see the fear of uncertainty. She would allow the army of Mohamed to enter her Saint Sofia…
It seems she knew that if we had sent her to the Lake Aherusia she would not have been looked for. She did not have any belongings, name or identity… Another immigrant who entered the country illegally. A woodcock in decay and I the unpunished angry hunter, the son of a wealthy man for the tour inside the palace of Queen Christine, Lucy and Jeremy.
I ordered her to take off her clothes. Pointless for someone to reach the onion’s core.
She lay on a mattress at the centre of the living room.
Jean was looking to get mother’s milk from her nipples that an antelope with overexcitement has when she notices the hyena in the jungle. The way of manipulation was like the Discovery of America. His father stood like Zeus and nourished him inside the head. Another photocell prayer from the lamp’s jinn.
Like him, I was loyal to the spirit’s domination.
Toni and I were licking her lips that were deformed like brain’s cancer cells…
A sculptor must have no home. The truth should have been enacted with our tongue which is a more exact chisel so as the idea of Hedonism could have been shaped.
The introduction of the Babel of languages was done and was asking from our pickaxe the alphabet, the Latin one, the English, the French, the Russian and the Runes or the multiplication table reversed or rational.
Aristocratic patent from parental teaching. Children of the High Society… After all, language has always a use of variety. It will depend on your style whether you will follow the historical-comparing grammar, the traditional, the structural or the genetic-transforming one. The lessons of language are the most important so as not to seem like you have the disease of love’s illiteracy. It is not enough anymore to want somebody. The Cyrillic will change its meaning according to its surrounding and with which word, morpheme, phoneme it will be lined. The proper articulation and utterance can play an important role like the ironic tone or the judicial, the pretentious or the rhetorical one at the wheels of Pelops’ carriage.  After all, people speak an Esperanto that has been disguised at the infinite levels of the mirror: “Interest is above all”.
We were looking for the node of our linguistic bombarding to explode at Aphrodite’s mountains. Light floods, visitors of our Anglosaxonic that united at some point…
The common cause can bring together old enemies… All the more so, friends…
She was not wearing a red cap, disorientated in Amazon with the moon as her crown. Something else was double and had to be covered at the scrub so as she could be accepted at his grandmother’s house before she gets devoured by the bad wolf…
The role of the victim is not a process I enjoy but it has always come before Orion.
She had exposed herself in an extra terrestrial, formless mass of hedonistic aura and that caused a repulsive inclination towards love.
Toni came from the narthex into her building which was like a Basilica and I from an arcaded window like an unknown thief.
“I won, Solomon!” Jean was shouting towards the patio, watching a fountain from the dome on which the inscription: “NIPSONANOMIMATAMIMONANOPSIN” was written. It means “wash away your sins and not only your face”. Four big pillars supported that building that was followed by pairs, with our hands as arcs and our bones as columns. Half-circled alcoves were our donkey bottoms. The unseen, dead spectators were curved aisles and for chant there were the quadrants that carried parts of dome on the secondary columns of the external masonry. Our fingers became dome’s neurons from time to time so as windows of forty ideas inside the temple could shed broad light and its straight marble complexion could be exposed. The pillars full of humidity. The mosaic detached due to illegal antique trading. Parts of glass on the dome’s windows. On the Altar numerous priests were celebrating mass even though they came from all kinds of creed. A comparative sexual religion.
In a previous life we were three Knights Hospitaller and whoever female aura we desired on the way from the Liberated Jerusalem we could forge her with no hesitation.
Luck in this life like a true light and leader in a progressive decay thinking that the one column would roll on the other and collide.
The earthquakes caused irreparable damage to the Building of the Olive and the pillars we owned followed a right turn or a circular one but rarely a boustrophedon…
The little Romanian girl was playing a Middle Age catholic song with Jean’s harmonica in her mouth, though I would prefer the song of the Nibelungen.
Izolde in continents far away from us and I like Tristan found fairytales in a pale, like citrus fruits, incompatible body. Yellow will always amortize next to the street’s pitch.
I was sprinkling the Rodan of her back with myrrh to make her holy and become hallowed myself. Now there would be a double game.
There was a rope abandoned on the ground. I had tied her hands behind her back with it.
She resisted but my friends proved to be my Varangs in my deadly actions.
Her sweat from Tropic of Cancer became an Arctic one. You could see a lamb in her eyes that wanted to breathe before it died begging for the governor’s grace. She knew though that this game was a roulette of death and life.
This degenerate fountain of divine death demanded our heavenly blood and an Iphigenia to be sacrificed.
I lit a cigarette while Toni and Jean continued their replenishment and I stubbed it out on the tattoo of her breathless pelvis and she, like a pandora, began to writhe.
However, Jean gave her cream flavoured ice-cream and she swallowed it at once leaving the cherry intact. Toni left like the sand from the sea wave.
I smothered her like Desdemona with an unfriendly rope. She accepted her torture with no melodrama or pity but patiently. Dignified Austrian Queen who was lost to remind me that she could never be like my Lucy.
I always filmed my worst vices…
A golden medal at right’s trapshooting. The bronze ones are for the others.
Her body still, like her soul. Why having body skin when your soul has quit? With a diamond under her tongue she realized the true meaning of life. I signed my duplicate with a Papist seal and the two of them carried her dead body in a trash bag to Toni’s car and buried her in a place outside Paris with the new moon.
We rich urban children, no matter how devious crimes we commit, we have the right connections so nobody can rule us for laws are made by the gods to manipulate the dead. The Spider of Justice pours her venom on the children of the poor and traps them in her webs.
The tickets are for the others.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 40
 Damien Adaleux to Lucy Sanguin
30-10-1997, Paris
 Dear Lucy,
With this letter I also send you a tape with an one-act play of mutual understanding that was filmed in the Room of mirrors with a fake camera between me and Jeremy.
This is the monkey that jumped from branch to branch to escape my heart’s pulse.
He is an amphibious at the identical stars that I am too. Make sure you send him the image of his eye to the stellar brother of the bear to stress that I am his authentic friend. By becoming your friend you will not buy him any field.
I get mad with the idea that another man apart from me approaches you.
If you do not give me water and earth I will ruin your life.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 41
   Lucy Sanguin to Damien Adaleux
4-11-1997, Paris
 Dear Damien,
In this letter you will find a box of love but not from water and earth.
I am sending you my excrements and my urine to sanctify them. Only these two can embellish you and no superior law.
I am telling you now that I am pregnant with your child so as you will take your responsibilities.
I will not apologise to your lemon forest’s newspapers for you having not taken the precautions found at kiosks.
Headline: “The son of the Prime Minister has blighted an immature schoolgirl with his seed”.
I demand that you tell me what to do.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 42
  Damien Adaleux to Lucy Sanguin
8-11-1997, Paris
 Dear Lucy,
Innocent, carnivorous night flower, it’s not as if we have raped you.
You were enchanted by the striated muscles of my belly (that only meanders offer to the vases), my height and the thickness which made the veteran and incomparable beauty overwhelming with the firm image of the oscillatory light.
“Narcissus!” you were often calling me in your neologisms. I am still waiting for Paris to kidnap me and dash me to Ilion’s walls.
I do not recognize this child. Do the abortion that your womb did not do for you. Especially, since I learnt that recently a Bull took you on his back and travelled you to your pleasure’s field.
I pity you and I do not want to see you ever again. You are a burden of asbestos that I wish to assimilate with the secret of the Indian Dike.
Cut your veins and find a hayof ha-kantes to confess it to, you that are transferred to a psychiatric institution by a therapist… The child will be schizophrenic like you…
Learn that your father was dressed as a Nyriad every night. He may have given me wealth and fortune to pity you but he will not be spared by my glove.
One night of a metaphysical year I offered him food in my limousine. His gurgling body with his muscles like deflated balloons, an unevenness of tears and laughter. The ultimate humiliation of the old age. Compliments and repulsion.
They say that old people inspire respect. I say that this is not something that you earn due to age. You were born with this and you die slowly with this.
He was asking like an anemone for the freshness of our firm bodies in exchange for many fields in the countryside.
Make your decision that the wedding from the Apennines has been excluded. Its derivatives are welcomed in plural.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 45
 Lucy Sanguin to Marie Clermont
17-11-1997, Paris
 Dear Marie,
It is not that easy to manipulate Damien. My previous letters about committing suicide did not touch him at all.
The secret that only Damien knows about is ready to be revealed to you: when I was nine years old my cousin, like Acteon, committed a sacrilege to the temple of Ephesus.
Thankfully, my father is not aware of this as he is not of the baby. I will follow the way of Kronos with Rhea’s belly. Damien will give the money and my mother will provide the method for killing the baby.
What will society say? That I will live in Hades where I am floating?
My father is the Leader of the Swarm. If he finds out what is going on, I will be “imprisoned” for forty days which means that I will not be able to leave my room and only get an invitation for breakfast, lunch and dinner. How could my poor minded, earthly God know that as much underwear as he notes every five years the same amount of lovers is deleted?
Damien was equal to Nijinsky in bed and a golden Olympic champion in any kind of sports: from volleyball to horse riding, from long jump to butterfly, from tennis to weight lifting.
His forehead ornamented by sugar beet and arctic conium. I was flattered by the eyes of the Chinese and by the contractions at the Donation of the Completed Mass. The body that remoulded me was the Oak tree of my Agnosticism made by Limestone and Granite…
Every time he was suppressed, he was threatening me at the Corner that he would reveal to my Judge that I was an Aspasia of luxury.
Damien, the Pittakos of Elikon and of the Crystalline Fountain in New Rome, will become the Re-creator of the Garden of Earthly Pleasures since he will study art and acrylic design in a School of Arts. He insists to separate our tongues in the final hour. Thus, we have a common code of ideas.
Even our mothers were colleagues in Sorbonne. I am his feminine litigant and he is my masculine one. He does whatever I cannot do and I will imitate eclipse’s march. We are the ancient two-headed animal. Thank God for the separation between the active and the passive because now we can enjoy the same amount of hot and cold, healthy and sick, good and evil…
Thus, the chance of meeting several sides of the same creature is born. I believe he will be worthy of the name of his own Father. Till his last breath… For this reason he will remain Untouched and Blessed…
I imagine that his trinitarian number should be on his head and all nations should adore him.
I, the Apotheosis of Beauty and not the Jews’ calf head…
My men are vulgar but as long as they are useful, amusing and kind I can tolerate them. When I cannot see the image at least I remember every man’s odour either because I will deny the chrysanthemum in the vases or because I must have the comparison with the best flowers. Every hierophant’s sperm is different in cooking.
My fortune has not yet been set by any man, maybe because I have annihilated it. It is more than certain with a geometric progression that I will find the man of my hopes so as to quickly wrap him around my flag’s pole.
And when I devour him I will swallow solid sugilite and hydrochloric acid so as after Jonah’s three-day death I can get him out of my stomach and he will know that he would have been happier if we had not embrace each other. I hold their misery’s cane with no medal of racism. I have known the Treasury of the nations as a keeper of sexual experiences. I like filming them when I adopt their children at the unsigned gallows.
I would compare my father to Lot who satisfies all my whims in the middle of the night and as a swan comes inside me so as I can pretend to be Leda and he can hope for Dioscuri and Helen to be born. Every night that a love letter knocks on my window I want Gyge’s ring to hang around my partner’s neck so as I can make him invisible and lost in the shadows of the past. I pierce my fabric dolls with pine needles, imagining I eliminate Kandavlis and I escape the insult.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
 LETTER 50
 Damien Adaleux to Lucy Sanguin
6-1-1998, Paris
 Dear Lucy,
Only because I have a Saracen’s right ear does not mean I am Horatio Nelson or that I have the Turkish flag on my head and my left ear is a pirate one.
I am an amphibious reptile so as to be able to be saved in Armageddon time by eating the forest’s carcasses. I am Wallace, Cagliostro of the legionnaire, since nothing can stop me, neither Hannibal the Carthaginian general.
When you have a relationship with someone in obscurity, till you break up with your fiancés for good, I pore over your ischemic malady. Penelope, having no word over the final choice of your own web!
Once more I will emancipate in Amaltheia itself since I have been holding my hat in my hands for a long time with great strength.
It is a set of laws about nature so as you end like Simeon the Stylite.
Like Cassandra, I will tell you your fate by looking at your left palm. Now though, I will tell you about the past.
Jeremy’s parents found him hanged on his bedroom’s lighted fig tree. I and two others sneaked into his room as accomplices. He had surrendered to Bella Dona’s arms and to invent Prometheus’s box he had been paralyzed with chloroform by us. A rope around the neck and through the chandelier he had been led to the gallows.
Here is Judas the Innovator…
Are you sure that the real cause of Judas’s death was suicide?
Poor him! He thought I would spare him because he always was as sweet as a chocolate cake and wise… He crashed on his calculations and, like Titanic, sank in two stages.
Not even one of his admirals saw me at his tower. The calculation of my moves can be compared to the hands of the clock…
The Fullness of Cronus has come, Lucy. A red carpet from achates had been laid for him by Beel and Zeboul… Do not worry… One day my turn to succeed to this will come… We have some time until the Day of Judgment…
After all, out of sight, out of mind… I hope this revelation has caused your soul a little crack. I know that you will tell my story and my confession with a gag… Be careful lest you lose your court shoe and the Wolf keeps it… Unless he appears as a Charming Prince every time his hair is messy.
I know many secrets about your family and your legendary…
For example, your brother came this morning to give me a picture of yours that had been taken at the Land of the Basques.
Oh! You cannot remember the Land of the Basques? For all France to listen to your news I am thinking of putting a common battery in your radio.
For whoever is unaware of it, I will put it as a fashion model: she is a club that does group and extrovert activities.
Your brother had the kindness of a Habsburg and quickly informed me about your childish fault after he had traced it in the bag of your electronic mind…
Many hated Ephialtes, but none of my friends hated your picture!
A clear archaic complex… You and the boys’ V in positions of awe. Who said that different images cannot be expressed in language? Your body is a dirt road without potholes. You formed the implication of victory on your tongue and three more around you.
Pierre did not demonstrate his sting only for the vowels and the pressure you exerted on him due to High school exams but also because my undying figure from you is more appealing. I confess that I am corrupted by flattery. He recently keystroke number thirteen. I regret not having met you at the same age.
Your little brother lost your Adolescence’s April. Your tufted hair and your make up reminded of a Sophoclean tragedy, the rocky, sad vibration of yours that makes the primula wilt…
I ordered him to fall on all fours like a panther and since he is a koala to obey to his mother’s affection.
I kneaded his bended stick and made it a ruler. Using my mouth and my wavy hands I taught him, like Goya, the sequence without a smooth or rough breathing in the well of his labial letters. I wrapped a Galenus’s glove around my ruler so as to diagnose the child’s epidemic. I was shaking thinking of that Industrial Mayday well and how it gave fleas to the rats from Bengal. But when you have sexual intercourse with your worst fear then you gradually begin to overcome it. The blackboard of his morals was smaller than expected while my finger was making circles with the chalk.
My other hand grabbed his little blackberries that were bustling with life so as for me to end up by his small, floating piece of wood and elongate his life which had been on sales by others. This could be achieved only by a Saman or a god with automatic moves.
I decided to take it in my teeth like a knife, as a special marine at the Black Forrest. I played “Dies Irae” with my flute and I had signed a revocation at the decree of Nantes.
Something for the new generations to imitate and a note for the invention of my personal mythology. Your brother contributed a lot to my posthumous fame but showed little strength while dealing with the forger…
“Deus ex machina”. My drops made hospital flowers to bloom on the little piece of wood and the scar came on the grass of my sin.
He surrendered to his self’s cannibalism and with his soul like a machine the carpet had been cleaned like a gum and like a cat acts every time she senses the original sin.
The love towards children is divine. An idea of the Ancient Greeks; not mine. A Neo-Greek without a flag, loyal to the holy matrimony of Almighty Christ, founding the New Church of lust. Your brother was the first of my followers at my catacomb.
However, every religion demands saints and tortures. Your little brother felt slaps on his tight cheeks and on his tied mouth landed the missile of coagulation. At the strawberries of the crack of Dawn, my ice-cream was drawn on the surface. It would have been more nutritious with all these proteins. Like a leech though, it absorbed all his blood, even though he held his position with great difficulty. I became a tracker at his Aheloos’s banks but I had been there before as a mutant canoeist.
He left during lunch since you had burnt pork with sweet potatoes. I gave him candy for his trip and acceleration that suited him, so as the time will come when the suit I want will be given to him.
At some point we all embroider our childhood on the Tree of Oblivion. My first time on my bed was the end of the Spring and the beginning of the Summer.
Scars on her face, and the solar plexus was calling me to explore her universe, her fake hair dictated by my mother.
Their relationship was like Procne’s with Philomela and in order for me to mature I had to rot like a mulberry and not like a bloom…
The mausoleum of Aelia Galla Placidia had become my publishing house renovated with collagen at my ideal Ravenna. We played man-hunting and I was trying to find the proper octave on the stretched rope so as not to fall and go up and down. The return to my previous image would mean an infinite school Conciergerie.
Failure is a word that I cannot understand. The embryos were so close to Tartarus before they were separated from the umbilical cord.
In these macabre thoughts I should claim:
“Absent”!
Her body was not electrifying at all. It looked like a gel that was deflated by overheating.
Her eighteen years working on my back with her nails as accoutrements, searching for a heel of anaemia that would give her alibi in my nectar body with lack of self-reliance and also the realization of landing to society.
I was thinking about Jeremy in a way of cooking covered up with Leonidas’s carrots, cherries of beholders, a Mediterranean of refrains, lammergeyer’s eggs and cage’s chickens.
When you hear about few cherries, do not wait for anyone to offer them to you. Absorb them when you get the chance since Nature’s Lowland has a wide hand.
With the rule of deduction the lines on her face and her round arivalloi on the breasts. With the rule of addition the reforestation of pine needles on the chin and lips.
As for the spot under her belly, I thought she was not Akasha but Anna Frank’s Dutch hideout for an Eyck van painting. I had bought this from some Barons as an art merchant. My zero endowment.
My contact with a third body without an engagement ring and eternal vows repressed me to a free, troubled and bendable void.
Watercolours with a sense of Lotus winter reminding experiences of previous breaths…
With as much perceptiveness as one can have to correlate…  Some call it intuition and others survival…
I call it return to Ithaca…
I and she did not have a common bundle of sticks. A farrago of questions was created while I was whipping her Saint Louis like a thunder.
Was I a matricide and did not want to admit it? Did I want to give chlorophyll to a breathless uterine spear so as to become a Chief Magistrate of the Templars’ School? Did I underestimate my value by doing evil but without knowing what and which?
Her lightning conductor gave me to non-existence. Force without thought leads to clumsiness. Her body was a forty five years old, messy book and I was her queen’s bookmarker of Midas.
Her husband hunting Forest Nymphs at his office all day and then exhausted from work sleeping with the mute water for “love”. She was neglected like a stowaway, reading Marcel Proust’s “In search of lost time” under the sleepless look of candles, trying to interpret the eerie mood of the company.
To pass her time she would go to the make up artist, to the sauna or to take care of her nails.
After my triumph at Nafpaktos she told me that she aims at strong young men with the help of yachts and limousines while Zephyr is blowing, Spring is waiting and Flora is imprisoned. Hermes with his alchemy stick cleared my mind’s fog. An example for escape. Only Charites should hug me and I with my asclepian paint…
After all these, I was somebody else. Maybe Merlin.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 60
 Lucy Sanguin to Marie Clermont
4-3-1998, Paris
 Dear Marie,
The previous weekend my parents went to the Council of Nicaea ignoring my own Arianism.
It was a Chance from heaven to attack to the son of Mithras. Money always makes a man more satellite in the eyes of a woman as it happens with a cake made of sugar and loquat. How many people actually got married out of interest and not altruistic love? The most hedonistic of all is that your tempest cannot be interpreted if it does not get photographed at its right dimensions for the enlargement at the recipient of eugenics’ hope.
I liked him since we were teenagers studying together at the Christian School of New Lorraine. During breaks, a Neoptolemus with eyes of a bat was approaching the Andromache-victim unsuccessfully. His vulgar eye was looking at my necklace considering it to be a marriage settlement but unbinding indeed. His voice was masculine in the full sense of the word.
A voice like a rough Bari that knows what it asks for and which motorway to receive it from. The men had focused on the First Holy Podium and the spirit of the seraglio had been conveyed. At school he had the unaffected fame of a womanizer. They were all drained like the oil and the egg in the pan. A Petain for the girls, a compromise with the Third Reich’s active militarism.
I was playing hard to get not because I was like this but because this is the right aphrodisiac for a man. You must show your real self to the uneasy ones: the easily passable.
Antoine came through my door on Saturday night wearing a film noir coat and on his eyes he had night’s glass so as I cannot see what is moving on the inside. He covered the kitchen’s table with his own for the omen of a black ritual.
With the retreatism of his helmet the Keres would come after my soul. Now his silhouette was visible.
He sat on a chair giggling, with his legs in a relaxing position which was an ideal study for the students of the Refined Arts, eager to watch an erotic film. I did not ruin his abundance.
In such scenes men become spectators and pretend to be guards from the Beast of the Apocalypse. They hold their breath with difficulty while they remain still and they fight with an invincible enemy. Some have their artillery extended and others disclosed. High school x-rays for somebody to run to the Peeping Tom of the stands.
I watch men’s natural reactions. It seemed his pants would explode like a bomb. I never accepted parks with a moon.
Instead of dealing with the displacement of the earth’s axis I grabbed his hand as a feather and I gave his ear a chrism with my brush so as I could be aligned with his fireworks.
He took off the northern and southern hemisphere of his black coat like it was a corset of the 18th century that cries for freedom and like a cat he lied on my living room’s divan with his socks and kothurni. I lied like Eve only with my slip dress in a dead-like position. Adam stood up and went to the kitchen. He did not give me the impression of this being the end of a dying story but the beginning of a new one. I regained lazily sensitivity’s six.
A tourist with a glass of champagne and a sweet candle with a roseate box. Due to clumsiness they were almost married to the earth.
My mouth became a faucet with a subsidy of reversal. Swallowing without breathing… With his tongue, he tried to make all the oxygen get saved.
Since he had not achieved much, my nipples became honeycombs. He reached the navel of my door while with three earrings he was like a shiny calendar that talked about how Delphi raced with chariots in a tango full of holes, like life. He wanted to uncover Christ’s rock with his teeth. That would be possible only with my expected Resurrection and that Latin rabbit-sleeping soldier…
I bled a bit and as the aspirin sweetens the headache so did his honey. After my blood’s assimilation came that of the flesh.
His head got off at the next bus station. He faltered awkwardly… The Cave of Life and the Deepest Spot of Truth… He did not want to eat my Olympian though… A gynecologist had fried him a while ago…
I had a past similar to the Titans, bound to the core of the Aloades’ Earth and a future not at all fanciful with all the possible assumptions of work.
How would the earth be without water? How would Athens be without the Acropolis? How would the chess move be without the Queen?
I move like a sea-horse through life, forward and backwards, right or left in decisive borders…
Unless you are captured by the enemy or you are thrown at the garbage can… Maybe because you are not an expert anymore…
Your fears that you will not play the game with cleverness should not be barriers. Thank God I was not born a horse or a tower or a soldier. In this game the Queen is the most powerful pawn in chess and I will move my own pawns depending on my changing emotions.
“The triumph of the Agastonos Amphitrite”.
My Poseidon’s beard was the dolphin and I had attached his seismic urchins, which were on my lips, on Tritons so as at the seaweed of the Province of my Life he could echo shells.
Life has laws and I make a praising interlude for them. His tongue had the direction of a brush and he was painting a caricature of Guernica on my body with the dexterity of a Picasso. Because Eros is Archidamian and I am Mata Hari that should die from sensuality…
The divan had become Triton’s back and I, with my hand like a trident, was holding the hair of the hedonistic Elpenor.
He succeeded in boring through my dark heel and through life’s best wines to get the paraffin.
Sometimes tongue is a crutch, especially when artillery has been decimated. Unfortunately, her size at Aphrodite’s or Hermes’ mountain is not enough.
It did not take long for his self’s extension to shout at the Sargasso Sea and I wandered at the secret moon’s circles. The shore welcomed the ebb tide and the high tide. He was looking for a lighthouse and I was trying to protect myself from the salt water since he was spicy like a pizza.
Antoine, though, did not delay and arrived to the closest coast of my Amorgos. I was walking with a tight shoe till it would be exposed by causing blood and calluses, since hiking lasted long, and till I take it off and be relieved. My only consolation until the end of my military service was the fact I had found and tickled my Doris who was holding the torch. But Antoine was a liar and a battering ram. I felt my backside and its Kilimanjaro getting hurt by many meteorites because I had been a naughty student. He slid the snakes I had on my head like lemons through a bridle and every time I looked at him from the chariot, a dog’s bone.
The only way for it not to thaw is if he had decapitated me like Mary Stewart so as he could engrave my name on the list-shield too. He was choosing his reactive demise.
I was looking at him like a voracious wolf looks at a lost sheep at the pastures. The forest of Boulogne on his chest reminded me which verb to make out of an acrostic in our sentence.
His sweat like rain on my back and he was imitating my position scared on his two feet like a horse that whinnies and turns into a domestic dog, even though he was biting my back like a maniac.
His swear words were the proper medicine for rabies. I felt like Poverty’s whore. Just the sign would change and the genitive possessive: poverty’s; not luxury’s.
The owner was changing and not what I will be until the Day of Judgment… God always comes second. Mine was taking the golden achievement with X-rays.
Stings on my nipples for me to give up without a fight, while he was opening my camellia’s bud with his litany’s bread, since I needed oats. An unorthodox way of fulfilling while my stomach was aching. With this way of deletion I preserve my beauty’s course.
He represented the man’s archetype that I only sense in Damien’s refinement and marquisian origin.
Like all the others, I felt like a weak receptor in that bath tub. In the end, it was snowing pearls on my body without me giving him my eggs on his branches.
He was smoking a cigarette until Morpheus would steal him from Charon’s hug and till dawn he becomes Margot Fonteyn.
Sunday morning went by so lightly like the fall of the leaves and the rustle at the plain.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 70
 Lucy Sanguin to Marie Clermont
6-6-1998, Paris
 Dear Marie,
You were seen with Damien at your hair’s weave and at the dialogue of your lips at the hanging gardens of Versailles… May Grace be with you…
When I made an oral protest he told me on the phone that I should bloom the Mexican Gulf.
I did that at once during camping where I was a leader but it was boggy.
With two buttered German molossians… The one was an instructor from Berlin and the other from Bonn. Capitalism and communism would become one on my body in the Hansa of pleasures. Who claimed that manifests do not communicate in communicating vessels?
We were a triad of spoken anecdotes at the camp’s tent.
I was telling them that Damien has his Byzantine decree like the Myrmidons and he seals awfully the manuscript from the lamb.
They both had arms of wrestlers and gigantic breasts like Chinese sumo.
I wanted to meet transpiration’s eastern rhythm during my controversy with the West.
Their noses were like pumpkins with potatoes. I spoke the Teutonic language fluently and knew all its shades.
On a table there were handcuffs, dildos and whips for a Ulysses in our happy melody.
They immediately decorated me with blinders so as I could not see and thus not be able to be subjective. The senses of the kangaroos would lead me to my most desirable goal.
An antenna that belonged to Taygetus landed on my nose and then on my lips because she wanted to find shelter in my tongue and at Parnes, like all those people who never get ill and the hikers.
Friedrich was inventing the metaphysical word while Adolf was sloshing with his hand on my quayside.
I felt that my underwear would leave the position of minister and Member of Parliament which it had as a hereditary right. It seems Adolph had written his name on a shell and my sewer had welcomed Friedrich’s cataclysm so as to get rid of rodents and cockroaches.
I was the space between Ursa Minor and Ursa Major.
I was waiting for two transatlantic liners to anchor at my life’s pier: Lusitania and Britannic inside me to steal the Holy Grail with votives or Blue Hope.
Perhaps, deep inside, I was looking for a Magellan to discover the chest with the treasure and violate it with a crowbar so a strange fume could come out of it.
Friedrich told me “I love you” and my mouth’s walls broke into two. The Earth stole my lower part and Heaven the superior “I”. The cane and their ether and uncovered void were the medium between humans and Gods. Ears of wheat accommodated my burning temple. I thought “Be aware of Danaoi and their gifts” when I breathed only from my nose and my ears.
Adolph dropped anchor on the breakwater though the ship was going back and forth giving me the impression it would sink. Not a minute went by and Friedrich decided to collide with Adolph at the port. He was never a coward. They were sailing together, intransitive indeed. The waves reached the port as a result of the tectonic slabs’ rupture which became one with their moisturizer nomadic caravan.
Friedrich was leading the cleaners’ crew to my drain. The man that put his credit card in me must have been a God. Maybe Anubis or Hor… He never introduced himself to me… Rebellious larvae were coming out of the breasts. I was committing something legally explicit with a negative sign.
I was prophet Tiresias and I was looking at pleasure’s light at the end of the corridor, molecular at first and then as a magnifying glass.
In the end, the tanks broke and the baby creams of the galleys were like a huge fire on the sea.
Maybe because water is the beginning of everything. Maybe because babies are nourished from their mother’s placenta. Maybe because everything inside us is flowing. Maybe because whether it will be Michigan sober or tempest, it depends on the way of the Soul’s Bible recitation.
I am now a free woman who will take pastoral and amusing walks.
I know ten languages. Who said that foreign languages do not benefit anyone? I have many overdrafts translated into appreciations. It is said that you can deservingly use only two languages: your mother tongue and the step one. Because you always have on the candle two parents or selves. Some say that you cannot serve two masters simultaneously but you should operate one at a time. I believe you can manage all the languages of the world with the body as criterion.
Adolph was static like the Celtic swamps. Friedrich immediately decided to leave.
I felt a rod whipping Ares’ mountain and another whipping that of Aphrodite. The colonization of the planets was practical to me. I wanted them to bleed like the Judaic cult’s God who was fighting with the Calicotome villosa.
I wanted them to flow like a Ganges of blood at my sewer and wash away baby creams and all the crap they carry in life.
I preferred death to be my escort. The more somebody prolongs life, the more he appreciates it and he realises that Hades will come and catch him at the river Styx.
A sentence of truth with an annihilating status.
In everyone’s Soul, when your wish dies another is born so she can fly too and give her baton to another one. Even Hebe will someday evaporate when she will hold Helicon’s flame at the Fates.
My two ignorant friends were like the men in the Capella Sistina’s acrostic, like I am.
It was not a Senet of revenge between Alsace and Lorraine. It was the fallacy of the nostalgia’s bliss.
They dropped anchor at my personal Odessa because the sun of the Ionian Sea was misleading them.
Which is the border though between the earth and the sea? Wherever the Earth stops, Melicertes will ride a dolphin. Without the earth there would be no Ino and without void there would be no earth. Our existence, our life and our memory are left to the void that cannot be manipulated.
Life adds many questions and few answers.
Adolph stepped off the untamed mare and was hitting me, like a Trainer, with chains on my archaic pile so as I would obey.
I had to be punished because I enjoyed Eden’s illegal and boundless fruit.
I was offering them my other side too while they were kicking me on the belly and ribs. A mourning of two untamed men from the syndrome of Stockholm, with no shell and sepulchral, gave me a second orgasm of dissension lest I forget my genitals while clamping.
The alehouse’s conspiracy forced me to be attentive. The foam had many kinds of feel in my mouth.
This letter ensures your lawful rights and proves a man’s renal failure who has completely failed at his mission.
I hope you make this known to Damien.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
   LETTER 75
  Damien Adaleux to Antoine Heloire
10-6-1998, Paris
 Dear Antoine,
I swear to you that I will take revenge from this scum of a woman. I always keep my promises whether they concern a curse or an epode.
I will upload her nude appearances on the Internet with myself having a supporting role.
I am not holding in my hand only a big or small pen but all her past.
Her letter is an inscriptive museum. Interest and promise are two notions that are independent for society but for me they are one.
I suspect that since she is unaware I can place a collar on her. You can see if a Moor is hematite from the molars.
I and ten more people experienced a feast yesterday and we were casting all our powers from our sling aiming at the basket of our tyro Kristof- the well known classmate and brother of ours at school- who never took part to the meetings of our Round Table though he had the right to do so.
It was decided for him to enter our Paul Mellon and we arranged his sojourn at my apartment in St Elysee. For breakfast, we ripped his greatcoat like Maenads. Then I gave him Damocles’ lesson, to carve the line of life on my left palm so as not to be mortal anymore…
Moreover, the capital letters of our names appeared the infinitive letters.
Each and every one of us was sipping his cocktail like a peltast. A compulsory term in the Brotherhood’s manual…
A Crassus that had to be surrendered to Hague…
Since that happened, we demanded to open his mouth and fall on his knees like the Cetus from hell that punishes the disbelievers…
We were looking for a main meal, cemetery of garbage, to place our septisemic ambrosia. Especially a recycling storage for our rubbish.
A few creams of Callisto found their target on his body and others missed it completely. Whichever help was descending from the sky he was simulating it with silence making every time a curse or a wish. He liked that muddy rain.
At some point he went after the reclamation of the substance. We could not be negative towards that. Our trousers had big holes and out came the trunks of our elephants.
This is said to be the Symbol of Luck. After omega comes life… Another living dead amongst the billions on earth.
We were shaking the water beams of the sun and he herded at the sugar clouds.
Poor him! Some firing was blank and others landed on an inaccurate port.
His eyes fiery like the sun, his hair crystallized from garlands and his chest stigmatized from acme’s cotton…
Yesterday’s competition was a beauty’s treatment and a parade of lieutenants on a greasy face…
Everyone’s yellow rain was distorting his mouth: his river Yangtze. I have always been a fan of the Chinese culture. My body’s outfall imitates him…
Pierre gave an omen he would mate his red mud with the yellow rain. He has some kind of Libyan anemia and not a renal failure like me. Others transformed his body from pearl to gold.
He was thirsty for knowledge and we for Herbart’s method of drastic notions. I am not Comenius in the classic sense. I will treat everyone as if they are my sperms and I will lead them to unexplored ways of the mind.
We did our doctorate on him with punches and kicks as if he was an empty sack. For dinner we opened Aeolus’ sack and a pole got stuck in his round eyes at the royal feast. He almost went blind and dill’s blood going back and forth. We began an art exhibition reminding of a feast to avoid having light’s recomposition.
If he really wanted to become a member of my team he should experience those meaningless tests and as a last temptation to trample over his swan and offer him to us alive with sweet potatoes.
I am neither a friend of life nor a friend of animals, I admit it.
All people have three legs but stand on two because they do not want to admit it. Everything is bound by reins. If of course somebody does his duties right as a charioteer…
Thus he will carry the right light of Erythrea to the form.
In any other case there is danger of animals becoming a theme for the encaustic. These have a secret, unique number for everything that belongs to you to be a guarantee.
I anticipate, like you, count of the living.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 80
  Damien Adaleux to Jean Larousse
22-6-1998, Paris
 Dear Jean,
Yesterday we had a meeting of gods, deities and goddesses at the association… Can you imagine having sun for twenty four hours? When would the bats set or rise?
We were forty men inside a crock and I was the leader. Female and male genders. Others were of unknown intention.
When Dimitra rested her eyes we were able to breathe at my villa in Orleans.
You never begin blind man’s buff before it starts with the social prejudices, because there is no chance you could win.
I was shaking the urn to choose each and every body and for love one of the four vases.
“Random love’s democracy…” the procedure was named by me.
An Act of Unity regardless gender, name or age.
The stereotypes of men and women had become Roman slaves of the Winged Hermaphrodite.
A carnival of nudists and improbable combinations. Strangers amongst strangers… Who said that Love is not Blind? Strange and Globetrotter I would dare say. Few expressed the Antiochia of the classical era to prefer mates.
And I was the king of the Sun on Nocret’s table board. I was overseeing Sudoku and whether the rules were followed.
Culture was a sword on the bull’s back. The person had lost its core and everyone their identities.
We took off our dark clothes and we remained with the clean ones.
Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony was heard like rock music.
Candles of cider and lead were flaming from the summer solstice.
After all, summer was always offered for the conflict of the Amazons.
That was my photorealistic father’s party that became constitutional. It preserved though its autonomy at the crypt of the Constitutions.
He demanded the continuation of its tradition and woe betide anyone that gave his signature at the contract and with his entry defected or stepped over my Cylonian Affair.
I was the observer of my Holy Mountain and all those Capuchins were running for their saved souls to the monasteries of empty tombs. They were untrodden Karpathia for the ones that were not introduced and woe betide anyone who read their typed prayers on the bodies. Divisions devoted to climaxes and hierarchies. It was the day of dedication to the Worship of the Ultimate Being. I was not a fan of Robespierre but of the spirit that was opposed to my interests and my values.
Tenors and sopranos performed their feelings at the five floors of Orleans.
My cottage seemed like it had been bombarded by a plane. Shoes under the sofas and veils on branches, fried clocks that had obstinacy with memory, underwear on lamps-because maybe the gleam is gold or whatever does not shine is the tower of London- trousers without men, like they belonged to ghosts that abandoned present life, socks on fireplaces without tabards or pearls that some shipwreck’s sea washes ashore-the art thief’s craving for pleasure- or strings of bilinguals and landowners.
All these things were objects of the poor passengers and I was the inventor of recapture and a lonely stowaway. Dead bodies scattered all over. They were scarcely separated from the earth. They did not know either the cause or their mortality…
I was in a neutral mood to give them a literary annotation.
The dead always want to keep you close to them when they realize that as long as you live they will not worship the earth. Their relic on the ground. They falsely believed that that move would give them breath. Even God’s hand cannot make an excess. To stop being dead, death must be shot at your bed. Never let him scare you but fight for his elimination until next life comes. After all, earth is drift sand and my furniture and partners are the silent witnesses of a crime.
You were sneaking on couples at the sacrifices with water, the dining room, the balcony, the chandelier, the television, the bathroom, the chairs or the sofas…
There were not any adjectives, names or nouns… Gaza was medium and neutral voice like the quails in the cage, for the other two forebode a love zoster without condom.
My home became a house of alimentary scandal and orgasm.
The wings of the curtains were ripped at the battle of Poitiers, beds and chairs with crippled legs, the handrails at the balconies reminded of Bastille’s Capture…
My house remained crippled since everyone was devouring (after a forty days diet) whatever he found and his foundations were creaking. Who said that the telchines come from the pylons of the earth only for certain days of responsibility?
My villa became the sarcophagus of Fulvius. But I was not half dead by the sword of Jerusalem because my half pillars remained untouched at the infant’s moment.
Everywhere you could see the exposure of life and an ice like banana peel able to make you lose control. Everyone was drunk in a Tae Kwon Do of souls and in love’s ecstasy in the form of pills.
The first couple of numbers that would expire at night would choose thirty eight local pelts regardless of specifications until it dawns with me as a priest and my bed the Holy Table.
Marie and George were the extensions of the Darkness and everyone else their ropes.
There would be no slaughter by the daughters of Danaos this time. They would sacrifice themselves on love’s altar like Constantine Palaeologus; not necessarily by a man’s hand.
The right of the first magical night… For whoever is first amongst equals always reigns over the stars of Perseus.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 85
Lucy Sanguin to Janet Valloire
7-7-1998, Paris
 Dear Janet,
While I was a bride on my bed the day before yesterday, Marie like a forerunner of relief read to me parts of the “Megas Anatolikos”.
I had to enter her virtues to regain Damien and imitate them.
I tried to be created from life’s marsupium. Unfortunatelly I vomited the thirty capsules of antibiotics and I did not have to get hospitalized.
If I died, I would take Damien to be my partner in grave.
If I committed suicide, he would leave life for us to move to the implication.
My soul is sick like a whale and the companies of my men who share my bed are therapeutical.
Based on the laws of possibilities, it is impossible not to find my clay effigy at Theoclymenus. For now though, I will compromise with the alternative.
At first, Marie’s perception was binding at the book’s pages while an oil lamp from the rider of Artemisium had been ignited… She was waiting for one more from the true nostalgia for the chariot to begin its attack to the Colosseum.
Marie made the book able not to touch the table. The intermixture of her visions was a marching song of kids as pure as the vulgar sonnet of the adulterers. It did not take long for her to remove the blouse and skirt from March’s body.
She began to rub the flame of her left breast. She brought it like a half tone to her mouth… The void’s ablactation…
Her panties were an uncoordinated lover to facilitate the monotonous interaction. She was a bald actress at life’s Pythagorean due to the blade of over performing.
From her uniformity the outline was clearer than the anatomical details. The disembodied charting at the bodies’ twilight was never a registered letter and guest of her imperfections.
I never wanted to walk with vinegar at survival’s glass with the illusions.
Since the truth follows us in a retrogressive way from the object of desire we become forgers of our self’s signature.
Marie left the chair on the gravity’s succession and sat on my shroud to spread her sinful myrrh on it. It was the time of transition from the neo-Hellenic mythology to the poetic of Sappho’s lyricism.
She softly strokes my leg at the protective sheet. But a warrior never forgets that Penthesilea was a queen.
That sheet was the omen that I should have died.
But that touch of hers on the leg and with the Holy Shroud as interstice made it clear that I would have a new chance in life like Lazarus.
She drew my mounds forcefully. She did not want to x-ray their furniture nor identify my fire with the method of anthrax.
I was a nymph of the Winner like her.
Cyprus was always the house of Gods and I imagined being love’s guide there. Life has taught me not to be strict but determined. I am not used to wearing clothes when I sleep for postponements and excuses of unwanted trips: for Orthros not to come and take me out of the fridge and dance with me at Kerameikos, imbued with rebels’ blood, unless I myself do not call for him to jest. If she saw she wanted to bite me, I would wear my archaic dress.
Marie though doubted my Bourbonic pre-eminence. She wanted to show me that it is worth living on the mast. She got involved with my head’s bindweed, to fruit their maturity.
Dualism is a board of paganism. She was stroking the trees with my eyebrows branches, to discern and find the correct course with exclamation marks and agility.
At my third eye her pump continued with offering of covert kisses. Searching of intentions, emotions and side lines. She realized I was affable…
She departed for my cheeks like a dog when he missed his master after a long trip.
I took out my tongue to reach hers.
The void is a universe where you can meet anything ill favoured or amusing and live there if you grab it.
She had a plum caramel in her mouth and when our tongues united she split it into two pieces instead of giving it all to me.
Half shame for her and half for me. Spring in her mouth and winter at her speech.
Who said that people do not represent their era? Everyone leads his own so as not to abstain from life. Seasons are inside of us like the time’s rules.
The first are old lines on our opened palm while the second are not appointed by us; they can be altered though.
She carved brushworks on my neck like a jaguar. The exquisiteness and the refined perfume are the greatest virtues of women since one understands better what the other asks. Our society accepts them easier than Telemachus and Achilles on the same bed.
Whoever is closer to become feminine is certain to be criticized. We are going towards the era of Men even if this will soon change.
Woman is no longer considered an illness since she will transform into something she is not like man also will.
The model of men is a widely accepted transmitter.
Men are flattered by Lesvos and its balance.
Women who pretend to be men do not affect the reproductive procedure. They forgive everything we do for we give birth.
My affair with Damien was my homosexual preface. It taught me to like both Druids and Gauls.
After all this, I realized the election of his governance by her.
He was satisfying himself with a Pinochet Hippolyte that did not take “no” of the thirty second but she did not offer the big “yes” either. I will explain what I mean. When she asked me to perform laparoscopy on me with her head to see whether I will give birth to another baby by Damien she ripped the sheet in Palestine’s strips in a rebel state. With a violence reminding of Demetrius the Besieger she tied my hands and legs on the deathbed of Procrustes.
She took two models of men out of her bag.
She tried them like the assistants did at Kyrus’s dinners so as the King would not get poisoned. They were wet and they should be hung at my balcony for the sun or air to dry them. She began with the delivery to end to the sewer… A pleasure without breath and its intonation…
I was like a DaVinci’s drawing. I had many arms like goddess Kali. I could have escaped but I did not do it out of curiosity.
Unfortunately they did not dry because sky’s cottons had covered him with their thirteen guilts to mourn for what I have not yet done. But it is never too late.
An artificial blast impulse of our lithospheric plates took place at a friction with no ending and beginning.
Artificial because the causes were on an excursion. They deforested mountain Ararat that was next to Sinai. Those were the New Commandments until the land of Canaan emerges.
Only through Kalahari and lack of water you can find an oasis in the empire of Alexander the Great.
Wherever there is triumph there is also the decay in which it has been condemned.
Later, the rain was falling weak. My eyes due to the changes had been transformed into weather’s windows. It suddenly stopped and then started again without hesitation. Then the heavy rain began while lightings and thunders came out of our mouths.
Thankfully my room’s doors were entrenched. My mother landed on the balcony not being supported, like the Sun, with wings of marabou to convey the happy message to this storm of Evangelism.
Thank God she must have thought it to be a girl’s toy.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 90
  Lucy Sanguin to Damien Adaleux
10-10-1998, Paris
 Dear Damien,
I bet you cannot break the strap of nun “Glykeria” when you wait for me and you look at her outside my school’s rails…
My sky has clouds, white horses and black ones.
George’s sister is hard to be subjugated… Do you risk losing your friendship with him? You, a Don Juan and not being able to make a Turkish cat like her fall for you in the sea of Venice? Unique case…
Forget about my classmate so as I can forgive you and stop being angry.
Every Lord’s Day has a crucifix around its neck for the Sunday school.
You may go to prison for seduction of an adolescent girl.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 91
 Damien Adaleux to Lucy Sanguin
13-10-1998, Paris
 Dear Lucy,
Listen to my echo little girl. When I move my sardonyx all women come quickly to my trousers and do not leave my resin.
I happily accept your invitation. I will send you a video tape of what will happen. But if I succeed, you will do whatever I tell you to.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 92
Lucy Sanguin to Damien Adaleux
15-10-1998, Paris
 Dear Damien,
I accept it with honour.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 100
Damien Adaleux to Jean Larousse
17-11-1998, Paris
 Dear Jean,
As it is known, my former fresh carpet said that I cannot break the “Madonna with the goldfinch”. I’d better guffaw!!!
The deck’s Solomon card is not the one you have thrown on the table by accident, but expect the exact same to fall in your hand so as yourself will win again the game that it has lost.
Everything is a matter of self-suggestion. “Ask and Cybele will come to you!”
It is a Soviet Union that attacks so as not to defend and by now it knows how to handle crises.
I and Pierre bought a variation of our kind sitting on the comfortable seats of our limousine while we were wandering at the city streets.
He was our age but also thinner. French not from porcelain. His breasts were from silicone and on his tight back there was a covered, wheaten, curly wig. He was wearing a leopard skirt and a cherry t-shirt.
His lips did not exist, like Christ. His eyes were students of the darkness. All made up and beautified stepping on stilettos. Before Northerly wind performs at our Epidaurus, like the pale moon…
I liked the Carnival that blessed that little boy.
I wanted to taste the son of Theseus by pretending to be Phaedra. Aphrodite’s enemies are my partners. I paid him with vegetables candles.
It did not take long for him to peel like us. I had ordered the driver to make us Hungarian until the Odyssey of our fieriness takes us to the palace. Which is exactly what happened.
Like octopuses his breasts of an acid without gender were striking my back. A capsule-corset was clamping the bedridden patient more and more.
The ultimate thing was that out of an empty shirt I was giving birth to Erinyes and not life.
Forgetting my being, I was a subject-object in a defective sentence. Though in this specific case, the patient was acting the illness and he was infecting the nurse. Another controversial relationship like life.
Only a chain embellished Pierre’s left foot and an earring on his right ear was watching what was happening like the student watches his own instructor at the surgery bed.
It would be untrue if I claimed that I do not want a silver corset to confirm the champion and feel heavier than ever. Unfortunately, a palaestra has a set capacity.
It had been asked from that man hybrid to insert a ring in his clarinet for the maximum possible stay.
No moisturizing day cream on my body. I was always against any kind of product that alters our nature. Another fan of Rousseau. It is in our nature to hurt. Everything’s birth has no subjectivisms or classifications.
Pierre was printing our one-act play in the form of messages of his mobile voice.
Sagas that have not been heard before since the Third Race had been outmarched. Now we belonged to the Fourth that brings dei ex machina.
My mind was a tyre of that machine. Noone is going to get fired by the Employer if he is useful to the consumption and the production.
We must always be perfect in art, otherwise it is better not to get involved with it at all. That androgynous reminded me that I should see the future via Chiron and not be retrogressive. I have to take that step that others are afraid to take.
Pierre decided to give the tennis rackets and the balls to our employee with no name.
I instantly felt spatters of singing birds on my back.
I had to be reborn like the Baptist at river Jordan with Pierre’s lubricant, since Orontes was not by my side.
The non-gender man gave birth to his baby in my Volga and the diplomas ran out like a nightingale. I may have felt nauseous but I was a castaway-professional. After all I was taught to seal my ears with sealing-wax.
It was the frenzy of the moment but I would like to repeat it in the future with you as a protagonist.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 110    
Damien Adaleux to Lucy Sanguin
25-11-1998, Paris
 Dear Lucy,
I am sending you the crime’s evidence. “Do not touch me, faithless Thomas”. You are now obliged to do whatever you are told by love’s slave market.
As it is known, your sympathetic had put an ad for a private school of the arts.
Knowing that I am an excellent Marinetti, I willingly but with disgust as well, took on the hard work of the teacher. I write beautifully and I lick the higher lands even better. I am an arrogant Flaubert.
I was accommodated at my atelier (extension of my room). George, since he was her cognate, contributed to the final choice.
Isn’t that what friends are for, after all? Friends must recognize you thrice when you are going through rough times in your life.
I was literally willing to offer my services without getting paid.
On a symbolic level, I would be an opportunist to her naivety.
I wanted to teach her painting without gouache, specks and dots.
I gave her an orange juice to drink while she was sitting on my sofa. I had put barbiturates in it so she would not resist.
You never rape somebody if you do not have the right precautions.
It is a main rule not to blackmail anyone if you have not raped him first.
Burglars always wear gloves so as not to get caught. I turn everything into stalactites in my life’s puppet show so as to make others dolls in photographs. When I shake them, my moving drawings are postulant…
Antoine my rebellious officer was waiting to be given a sign by his Lord the Guardian so as to attack our royal domestic.
We took her to my room while she was unconscious.
So innocent and sugary!
We put her on the bed as any Don Quixote would have done for his lady if from his own typhoon she was traversed.
Her skinny body reminded me of the odalisque in one colour by Ingres.
I was always an admirer of Neo-Classicism. I wanted to rip this painting to pieces because it had an emotional and historical value.
A smell of security, well being and intolerance was hiding under her fat at the slum. Ideas that provoke me to doubt them to whoever claims that has them stored in his hard disc.
When I was Tom Sawyer I was always breaking the vases mum brought home from her trip to Sichuan.
Ming Dynasty was being diluted in my hand not because I loathe the Chin culture but to see my mother go insane. An untranslatable civilization to my own life theory. I did not like my mother’s incontrollable arrogance. I wanted her to sacrifice her eyes so as she could doubt what I feel or do.
I was so greasy like a snail without a shell and I loved it.
“Faunus of Pompeii.”
I wanted to seduce her flabby thighs at Parnassus. Women, apart from tongue and hand, they need teeth from topaz because the danger of a filling always lurks…
Female anatomy in its totality always looks like a jungle in safari where you explore its various genders and species every time…
I never read enough zoology and that is why I was throwing the black and white cows from Keadas with their panties.
I was an expert at the human anatomy and I had a scholarship too…
My hand moved to find and break her crab which was above her belly. After all, when the glass on the bedside table faints, the evil is in the love breaker. It is idiomatic to hide behind somebody else’s back.
There is no chance a daddy can save his seemingly innocent pullet from me. If I agree with something I take it to the end.
I was coming inside her monastery violating her steel door with a burning solid liquid. The nuns were unarmed. You could see it in their face’s fractures.
I was Mohammed the Conqueror at the marionette palace of Magnaura.
I was wondering while staring at the mirror whether I wanted to make love to my Adonis. Where would I see again this airy and marvelous body? Would my profile be simulated at the magazine’s cover which Antoine was preparing for the internet?
It is unreasonable to throw chocolate to the defloration. My uninitiated to vows body would get salty.
Later on, Antoine confirmed that he had suffered the passive orgasms of Sleep from Deimos.
I hope he dreams of my kiss when he goes to sleep. When he accepted the tool of the circumstances of commitment-as a kind of disapproval- tomatoes and holy water, I realized that the end had come for my starry mission and thus I left running with my excubitores.
I ran away being scared of the divine wrath that was over my head due to the asylum’s desecration.
When she returned to the other world, she understood that I was the Saviour of her Metamorphosis.
The performance of your duties will be postponed for the time being and I am arranging it for the distant future when I think it is compulsory.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 130
Lucy Sanguin to Sophie Caron
30-5-1999, Paris
 Dear Sophie,
You can make creative acquaintances at camps. A man from Catalonia was ogling me when I was sitting around the camp fire along with the logs last night.
I pretended to faint to give him a paper-garbage telling him to meet me at the camp’s toilets at 2 o’clock at night.
The danger of me being caught red-handed was desperately naught. His name was Juan and he was getting paid to act, like a bee worker, in erotic films. I like hanging out with people who do not come from the same social class as me. I forget the limitations I have and that is fascinating.
Damien thinks I am Alcibiades. Like a Hindu he is surrounded only with smiles from our rank. I believe I must not dump the Untouched on the street.
Juan knew how to win my heart with his great jokes. He was a painkiller and a boredom repellent. I would lie if I said that I did not eagerly wait my chthonic tracker.
He opened the toilet’s door at dark which till then was slightly lightened by the moon’s light and the pillars. He was accompanied only by a couple: Joan from America and Scott from Great Britain.
He explained to me that in the past they were lovers. My second nature would have to deal then with three strangers who knew the art of war. I have to declare that I was thrilled!
With our debauchery’s quartet the toilet would become our concentrated Serbia. We would join forces in favour of the Kosovars and we would ruthlessly bombard the Serbian-Slavs racists.
We never believed in love’s racialism. Scott was a blond Apollo Sauroktonos lying on the wet floor not only to cool himself but also to get a battle position and arrest the unapproachable pisces by taking out his hawser.
I was throwing my stars on him from the sky… Clusters of meteorites…
We had Earthquake sealed inside our Etna. Joan also bowed over Scott’s head. She was sacrificing an animal to propitiate her little God.
Juan was a tiny gerund lover. His eyebrows were a proper stimulant for a woman. He had pierced his belly-button with a silver ring. It is said that werewolves die by a silver crucifix. Apparently he had been tied by his machine. A flat belly like the table’s surface, skin-tied with it as its only identity.
I was swaying on Scott like the baker mills the dough. I wanted to feel the baking tin in all its dimensions and not miss any corner that has not been filled with this dough.
I was a shipwreck that wanted to suck everything in the middle of the Antarctic Ocean.
The repetition in darkness’s space was Juan’s black hair. He looked like he had been decapitated like Danton.
His spaceship landed on my Cape Canaveral like a splitting on my two over stuffed fried eggs. A pigeon wounded and bleeding that attempted to fly because it believed it was possible though reality belied it. It’s this belief that we can become what we were before we were transformed into something else by a buoy. It is the present’s denial of the previous moment. I waited for him to pour the butter into the frying pan and eat the best omelet looking at me from the kitchen’s hot plate.
The French and the Spanish were conspiring in a long time to destroy the terrorist organization. We like dominant countries and not self-contained areas.
The collaboration with the Englishman was something that could not be blamed. I was Clemenceau and he was Lloyd George. Our Archidamian was universal like our love was figurative.
I pretended to be the elevator at the Eiffel Tower that goes up and down, Scott was Thames that waited like Noah to soak me, Juan the Escorial whose lust I saw rising from the west and Joan the Statue of Liberty that gives the fire of death to the remaining nations holding the window like a torch that brings balance.
Joan’s lips had gone so red that you thought a Chimera would rebound without Bellerophon. You could see the Aztecs’ unhewn wood on her look. To be precise, a sea without any water. She had the hair of citrus but anyone could doubt its originality.
While Scott was giving me floods of pleasure, I was staring at Juan’s Irresistible Armada.
I was the porphyrite-cloth to my Matador. I liked his passion and his Mediterranean imposition. He was staring at me as if I were Napoleon’s domain in a sphere of influence.
He suggested I should pour the butter out of the frying pan and onto the kitchen’s hot plates to turn them off since they were all turned on. But lots of butter was thrown into my casserole. Thus the spaghetti I was making had a nutritious taste for my saprophytes.
I always wanted to learn Swahili in Africa, eat human legs inside the Alps, one of the few alive at Zulu dance…
I felt an acerbate taste in my belly since I was the tomato in the liquidizer. But in the tomato juice some liquid flour profiterole was added like the soothing breeze. A penetration with no pleasure…
Our heavy breaths were implying our need to wear masks of euphoric oxygen.
When that was done, we collected our few clothes because the full moon was looking at us with a fig’s leaf.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 140
 Damien Adaleux to Jean Larousse
30-6-1999, Paris
 Dear Jean,
When the sunset came to an end, Robert and I went on an excursion to the degraded northeast suburbs with our limousine.
The order was to narrate on the camera what was happening at the third apartment.
There, thousands of blacks, unemployed or Muslims from Africa would suffer for a few francs.
My victims were two sixteen year old blacks and an adult Muslim from Algeria.
Many of them are drug dealers. The feeling of doing something illegal was always a catheter to me. There should be a punishment for capitalism and colonialism to an Aristocrat from the higher bourgeoisie… For the mistakes of the past and for the evils that bedevil their present… With a gesture of mine they came into my extra erotic clinic.
They were so Dionysian that if I did not wear anything they might kidnap me to sell my organs. They do not know that Dionysus Zagreus never dies and tortures the disrespectful.
Robert and two loyal guards of mine from Hades would kill this actor if something went wrong.
I had timed and put boundaries to my vice’s game.
I was a fan of tenebrism and I wanted my head to look like that of Holofernes when Judith cut it off for the Liberator of her people.
Paintings for me are the occasions to act roles that in normal circumstances I would not act. The real of the past is depicted with the present’s concepts. Another fake theme and I was its multiple.
I knew the fake reality. In no way I reassured myself with false expectations. I wanted, even in this way, for my dark enemy to undertake my caricature…
The threat of monkeys for making an Aryan French nation was now a watershed from the past to the present. But not in its real dimensions.
An arrogation of rights that those androids will never have…
These ideal slaves were privileged for their huge assets and they were made to bring nude photographs of themselves.
The ideal servants for us arrogant masters…
My gold watch which they asked for was given to them. I had many of them. I gave them my emerald ring without a grumble.
But the third time I refused to give my right ear’s diamond earring because it was my self portrait’s wand.
The Algerian pushed me down. I slightly hit my head. Thankfully I was Aphrodite on her hunkers without a rupture.
The one Black man carried away my hands and the other tied them with a rope…
They were calling me vulgar names and kicking me or punching me. On the other hand, the Algerian took off my earring and blood dribbled on my face.
Profoundly satisfied from their loot, even though they never conquered Malta, they took off my pants to obviously steal it too.
“What a golden boy!” exclaimed the Algerian.
Before I come around from the continuous beatings, I saw them nude.
The Algerian had been circumcised as the Koran orders. Obviously one of his two parents was white French since he had a dark colour.
The hoses of the Blacks were diversionary and unhealthy like the Bavarian sausages I loved every time I went to Germany.
My one black man, like someone who loves his neighbour, was touching my thighs trying to find the average…
“This well needs oil!” said the one and then the other black man took a bottle out of the jacket.
The first black was counting my mouth with his finger that was sergeants of my unit from willow’s hands in case of resort due to NATO bombarding.
Sometimes it was casual harvest and open for the errand of equities of the free to loose market… Other times, the store would close due to the bubbles of the wet Spartans who washed ashore more branches…
The sink is always blocked due to hairs that are gathered after the big razors’ long stay.
The second black man while unplugging was pouring from the jug to achieve the first goal: a flexible girl to be ready for the intruders. Oil contributes to life’s width. Modern Hippocrates says it as well. It is the most essential to the Mediterranean cuisine.
I say that oil has a great contribution to the biggest volume’s capacity of winged ships.
This well could now fit into any kind of windlass. It did not have any more restraints. It had gained a totalitarian autonomy without my authoritarian will. They had charged the brutal troops of his Chorbates on my land so as every human right would be eliminated…
A mathematical triad was looting my body.
Every conqueror had his own unique characteristics.
The first black man had the alpine look of Pseudo-Longinus. The second one had a gross but middle one. The Algerian had Gauguin’s but totally effective.
The windows were sad coffins. The atmosphere was stifling due to the sweat of our bodies.
Relaxation at a Turkish bath. Their smell was more aggressive because they did an exorcism the previous Christmas for the last time.
The water and hour glass’s economy of our national identity was a common denominator…
When the one intruder was breaking my country’s metal grilles, I was being bathed with wet and solid perfumes-merchandise by the other two.
I liked the Algerian more because he was the Lyre with no costs, the Partisan’s manual that has a strong power and nobody can subjugate.
The tramontana was revolving dark spikes from his barn to the homestead.
All this bayberry was dribbling from my palate like a stalactite. At some point there was a parallel admission from two teams but the fence was so narrow that as a lecturer he expelled the one since it was about to break…
The black man that was behind was an inspirational canoeist on my neck’s chain and I was the giraffe with a leash…
The other one was adjusting my head’s thyme to take the proper bow for the flying ball like a loyal hound despite the fact that it opposed to the Ottoman.
A law student who was my classmate at school had taught me the Ottoman Law from an early age. Seemingly, the Greek-Roman and the Byzantine.
I had pored over the spirit of the laws and balance, knowing at the same time that the most rational demand is also the most blatant injustice, if covered by the power’s robe emits the senses of the firm code of values that knows how to adjust to the circumstances and alters its behaviour for the high casts, exhausting all our lenience’s boundaries, while it exhausts every room for strictness of the committed crime for the deprived with a few variations.
I was a crime’s victim and totally satisfied that I pretended to be the scapegoat for all the crimes that the national and my own bourgeoisie once had committed.
I wanted to feel the Hippies’ vibration which they had when De Gaulle was in power for the independent Algerian. I was a lover of apostasy, a fallen fair angel of the Lord.
I wanted though for the last time, like a capitalist body snatcher, to dissipate the milky oil of those strong immigrants and absorb the power of these nomads even if it led to the founding of the Finnish.
I was the Son of the Man-French who paid for his Forefathers’ crimes, like today’s Israelis apologize for Christ’s humiliations or that they have to feel guilty for His Crucifixion when scrupulous Christians claim so.
I liked “paying” for crimes I had never committed. On the contrary, I would not like to be punished for the hubris I consciously commit. The concept of my collective responsibility was affectionate…
My body was pithy from slurs and raised like Fifth Avenue. It revealed like the product of his cherry earthquakes.
A wreck that was waiting to visit the oven of the hopeless.
It was an excess inside that space like his ox-like eyes were reflecting luminary.
Robert did not interfere with the instructions given.
On the contrary, he preferred masturbating while watching that live, violent porn unreel like Ariadne’s carcass in his fantasies’ Minoan palace since in every one there was an avant-garde waiting for him. He just had to accept her or deny her to be sold to her whom he wants to find till the way out.
I was in the middle of this farrago and I was touched by the fact that a listener was applauding me even with one hand on stage.
When I published the foams from my mouth, Robert realized that that was the end of the game. I was full of lather to mop the tribe’s crime.
Killing of a nation or dialysis? Hard to say. I missed their wheat rain. It did not take long for my pot to be watered.
I felt like a four-wheel that had gone to the washing bay to get cleaned from the red clay.
They quickly got dressed with their lawful assets and, like the chicken thieves, departed from my life once and for all.
After all, earth never ceases to move. Even when we are converted to sleep. Even more so when crimes have been committed. I was Antaios and they were Hercules. I took earth off of me and I denied the sky’s power.
I took a lesson of morality: a dewdrop of goodness that has evil in it. It sounds unbelievable but so true…
My victim’s mentality is now more fitting. I made sure that news was spread amongst my friends’ circles. I seem like a hero in their eyes since I survived from those blackguards. I look more immaculate than ever…
The worst crimes can be committed with the greatest easiness of movements and extenuations…
I am the Julius of all women and the Augusta of all men.
My fame was known to all the fashionable circles not only of the capital but of the whole Europe.
The worst alibi is the confession of the crime. The others think you are accomplice to something. You do not think that when you have committed something…
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 150
 Damien Adaleux to Louis Martineux
1-10-1999, New York
 Dear Louis,
I arrived with an aeroplane that gave the New City’s aura to the buildings a new moon before.
When I visited the Metropolitan Museum, I realized she is equal to Europe’s Snatch… Here are the horses of Lysippus… The peak of the Crusaders… The possession of the city of multi-faced Lucifer…
And I, Michael Palaiologos, having the pencil and the paper as my munitions, was waiting for the right moment to grab those treasures.
I was a bright student for the Museum’s exhibits. I captured the permanent collection of the museum to practise the art of painter-sculptor.
The subject that lost the sense of volume has been ornamented with that of the level so as to imitate the dimensions with the most successful way. The colours with the classifications at their imperfections were helpers of an attempt for a natural failure.
Can the flattened statue of Marcus Aurelius be impressed at its real sights?
Even the material of its moulding does not have anything to do with what it represents. It does not have either a human hide or organs or blood…
Perhaps if art is cloned then its real face will be conquered. The people of history will be clones in the cold storage and not absent but with the same inorganic and organic elements in a representative art.
I recently saw paintings with colours of human blood at a museum of contemporary art.
Here is an exceptional art for the man made by a man.
Anyone can choose a cut leg or arm if he travels to the countries of ignition or even Cicero’s head with his multi-pierced tongue. Thus, he will recompose his real like the senses or feelings private art at his home. That means the art of the powerful has a sixth sense perception, almost geotropic I would say. After all, all painters had a powerful Maecenas: Botticelli had the Medici or Philippe the painter from Crete who painted with the hand…
Art is a sequence and we are the humble drivers that follow her.
I started realizing my insignificance while watching those huge buildings, amongst the millions of citizens in this vast land where all the Titans and the Egyptian Gods have gathered.
Parthenon’s frieze in reversal. Zeus with his thunder is not an ambassador in this city. The victory of the Giants and the Titans on the Olympian land! You can commit any crime you want without being punished if you step on the mermaid shield of wisdom! You will see everything in reversal here. The tycoons are dense gods and the bevy of ignorant people on the top of Pieria.
With a pole in the eye, shape of architecture…
The blood of the citizens will reach their feet as a punishment. A brain with no oxygen in a post surgery remission without blood.
I was a dwarf in front of juggernauts with clay legs that I left in the evenings since I always attended the classes of the Fine Art College.
I went to the hospital where I was born and I worked temporarily as a historian at its archives. The receipts were swimmers in the papers. I was my mother’s child indeed… My father? I always assumed he was from the New Land.
An Ares on my mother’s bed. My father caught them soon after the action when he returned from the UNO. He had displayed a few documents concerning the captive Americans in Iran which he had to study so as to orate at the channel.
Americans never forgave the Shah’s Persians for their banishment like I never forgave my mother for not revealing me my true father’s name.
Four years later, not even the birth of my duplicate sister prevented my parents’ divorce. I gathered information from the living residents of the building where my parents used to live before I was born (not from my father’s head but from his thigh).
It was heard that my Hecuba had an affair with an American painter named Peter Wise. A distant relative of his who lived in that block of apartments gave me a slightly ruined photograph as if it had almost been saved by the flames.
She also mentioned he had two children and that one of them was studying sculpture at my University.
We had the same age. She told me not to bug her again though, because she had fought with Wise’s sister in the past.
On the first semester I attended the optional lesson of sculpture so as to meet this student.
An optional touch that would be the cause of compulsory information.
Almost immediately our eyes were copulation in the void. Our causeless intimacy came more from our common background than from moral patterns.
He was a baptized ice-cream in the Darkness. On his face I saw my own and then Peter’s, my father’s.
Denial and rejection made the nostalgia to perform a tragedy. Maybe an Oedipus without the fairytale…
Three days ago I invited him to my apartment for the search of the man missing and his family tree.
He told me that his father had once transformed a turkey into a billy-goat to mate with a nanny-goat because she was feeling lonely due to his January chores.
He told me that four months before 1982 she brought her own azalea from his cyclamen and a rose. She asked for a flight identification document but he denied the annihilation’s baby. He had placed the arrows of Puti to another woman and by phosphoric chance a white rose popped out on the same month. He told him he thought I was a ton of cement and threw me in New City’s ocean like he had done with the French woman’s past. I kept my polar temperature and did not make a gesture despite all I had just heard and the fact he kissed me on the mouth.
Under her though, I was singling out Hera from the spike. I was sexually attracted to my clone. I wanted to be broken down into a thousand pieces and get blessed with seven years of bad luck.
On his face I saw the rejection of my enlightening progress. My father was the Echo at the first handwriting and reading. A clock whose thumb had turned backwards and I saw my father making a gesture at me to make me emerge as a mortal this time.
I was given the chance, with time’s retrospect, to commit his crash and surpass destiny.
If his candle melted, neither I nor my brother would give breath to Thor.
For many years I was dead at the wretched old lady who lives in a Cave, lame and isolated.
At the humanitarian sphere, I was processing the teenager who does not want to grow old but be mentioned from everybody as Antinous.
I could never undermine happiness.
Blood is thicker than water. Unless you get sick with leukemia. I was curious to see though whether the blood in his veins was red or blue.
“I am a naughty girl!” he told me and coloured his lips with a lipstick taken from his short pants.
He did not differ from a sweet, nerveless and odourless girl. I was looking for a hole to give him an injection. That would take all his blood to protect the country from the terrorists.
I also contributed to this child’s disengagement from his metropolis. A colony that wanted to surmount her own womb with radiance and her Octavius to be deified to everybody’s discrepancy.
The beginning of cuntarchy and the end of democracy…
Men and women were acting like natives who surrendered easily to the Visigoths. With their weapons they opened pits to hide their heads.
There is only one acceptable way of reproduction: that of the cathartic.
They wanted to accept the colony’s ideas unconditionally without remembering how the World’s Metropolis should be.
A marriage between children of the sewers. I had to perform those bonds.
“I want you to draw my face on the canvas” he told me in a sensual way.
He ornamented the chair that was next to him with his dresses. After all, in a few minutes he would become Dead Nature. He temporarily stayed at my death bed that now had become his own uniform.
His body was to my eyes the golden apples of Esperides that I had to bring back to my country in order to get by.
His arms and legs were tied with a leash. I charted his area which was in an interesting situation and I had to make a report so as the material found would be classified.
My stiletto landed on her like an extra terrestrial disc which creates untranslatable hieroglyphs on the English land.
Always cut the spike that protrudes. This is what I did too. I cut his entire spike in its peak and I gave it to him to eat it.
Mucus of blood useful for my canvas’s painting…
I decided I had to operate. You can tame all the natural coloured climaxes with the proper pressure at any human body’s pressure gauge. I wanted to make a painting from human’s colour. A nominal anthropology… An anthropology without any person but at the Day of Judgment…
My painting would be named: “Laius was murdered by Oedipus”.
I would write snake-like and pre-historic lizards instead of people. My brother was a great contributor and sponsor to this painting. This is Fraternal Solidarity.
After all, I did not do anything that had not been done in the Old Testament.
While I was operating him, he was looking at me like the patient looks at his healer before he dies. A mobile painting “Lesson of Anatomy” of the Netherlands… Nobody can compete with Rembrandt. Not even me… Thank God he is not alive or he would end up a brother…
Thunder struck and scared he left this world for ever, without a voice or a pencil paper.
There was no originality. The only moment of originality in this fratricide-Thucydides said that civil wars were the worst of all- was that I wanted to impregnate my brother after his departure.
A nameless child, without a father, like me. A child without lungs and heart, like me. A child carcass, like me.
I chopped his carcass and got rid of him once and for all with a common way.
A new night rises…
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
   LETTER 160
  Damien Adaleux to Louis Martineux
30-10-1999, New York
 Dear Louis,
I feel dizzy from the extreme actions of the lovers of my ex, present and eternal Joan. I constantly underline that the Pope of her heart is a man and unique. Harems do not exist in the palace of my Arts.
But I am dishonest, Louis. I am a Disloyal, superficial person. She swears on my mistrust’s governance. The difference is more than distinguished.
I invited two of my classmates to my apartment late last night. It was Raisha from Russia and Tsung Li from China. On their faces I saw Mao and Stalin.
If it wasn’t for communism, capitalism would not matter at all. It is possible, the opposing awe that doubts my interests in a fridge of planet Ares to be transmuted as an epidemic in my country, something which I deprecated and wanted to be aimed at its individuality.
I had the look of the arch that the pagan owners had.
Tsung Li had a skin of solar fog and her hair was black like that of Bernice. She was as little and plain as a small piece of wood in the Hippocrene…
On the contrary, Raisha, used to the Siberian winter, was a full moon and Antarctica, a rough ox-button, a bud ready to pop out of his petal. I was about to accept my defeat on her cold forehead and the decimation of Napoleon’s troops.
An unusual bear in its beauty. I would like to have her head as a trophy over my fireplace and her white skin as a rug to keep me warm during the Norwegian December nights.
We three followed a Bronx dance in a hip hop rhythm because I have the broadband and the right of the Pantocrator to doubt.
Sweaty as they were, they fell on my bed of casual crusade. I approached the sink to turn on the hot plate and make chocolate to pour on Tsung Li’s sweaty breasts and try it.
Mu hunger ceased the sit-down strike it had started in my stomach and moved on to her love’s Taksim.
Raisha was shamelessly flirting as an escort at the October Revolution in despair’s creek, not caring whether there will be a laurel to crown her Seferian achievements and save her.
While I was a tenant at Tsung Li’s ozone-spherical apartments, Raisha driven by her curiosity, moved to her lower levels to water the chosen plants of her studio flat.
Like a caring Samaritan she was willing to take what was inside outside since the tenant was about to move out.
Every kiss or stroke there, made Tsung Li to burst in lust’s cries like a cackle that suddenly stops and the next time echoes its vowels and consonants louder.
An upward sound climax that slightly affects my own employment. I had to throw away the chocolates with my broomstick like a lawful supervisor. I had poured all these in a vanilla ice-cream giving the surface another printer’s look from that of the content that has as its ultimate proposition to fool the consumer.
My kilometric hand wanted to clean the flat’s windows but the flat was closed due to renovation. Raisha moved the furniture to the living-room so as to place pipes on the beggar-walls where water gushed. A lust of a red garment…
I had to open the fountains so as the soil would go away and leave water to flow. I do not usually live in such flats…
I am the dauphin of grandiosity. At the palace of Versailles or at the villa of Medici, since one of my ancestors belonged to the generation of the “Bourbons-Capetids”.
Now I had to confine myself to Saint Petersburg and the palace of the Forbidden City. There was a chance I would be Japheth in tubular spaces.
When we try to avoid something, it will always approve of us in the beginning of every century till it stops existing with our death. Awe soon became action.
My tyrannosaurus found its natural place for the protection of his meteors whose shadows resembled figures inscribed in the depths of the caverns.
Thus, it had to reach the surface and one of them should override it so as every shadow could realize it has a downward pull and a special weight. If you are Romanos Diogenes, never show willingness to leave your eyes… Your destiny, which is the others, guides you…
My bread had been accommodated in Tsung Li’s garden. Raisha was melting her butter on my bread and on the side cookies to make it tastier. It was a game for tasters. The winners would receive a Dionysian prize on the footstall.
It is really honourable to think that you serve two parts: the one where you are visitor and the one you serve to the others.
A Xenios Zeus from the depths of Arabia… Proceedings and observer at the same time like a full moon phenomenon and an eclipse of a whole conjugation.      
I felt a cookie moving on my burnt baking tin, like Saturn on the move, so as my fever would rise.
A Dionysian panther was stroking Tsung Li’s eyes his nitric rain from the hair.
My erection caused double pleasure at the Pillar of Salt: For the one that felt, it remained silent and the one it could not avoid it wanted her to protest so as to seem more like a victim than accomplice to the immolator’s crime and declare her innocent in front of the jury-cameras. Or maybe she catches the crime’s reactions when she becomes an eye witness or an auricular one after she has forgotten its essence.
Raisha took a candle spider from the table and its fragile liquid started flowing on my chest.
I was taken aback by this and thus the pain was multiplied, like the Lord’s fish and breads.
“The candle of my life may start to flicker…” I thought.
China and Russia in the 19th century were enough for France.
The candle penetrated my body and became one with it. Finally I ensured Saccharin and I caused orgasms to Tsung Li with my candle’s simulator.
After the party was over, I gave them my painting which I had made with my brother’s organs. I cut it in two. Fair judgment and Solomonean. Since they could not admire the brother who was judged by Minos and Rhadamanthus, I gave them my recreated other self from a striker cloak.
I know you will wonder why I killed my brother.
I stop whatever suits me. I kill what I admire to stop it from surpassing me. I want to be one of a kind! Spherical…
When the chariot of Phaeton comes outside the emblem of my Lancasters, I observe any change that needs to be fixed in the sink since I am a Mercedes of many rules which exhausts its strength.
I give birth to the Shell-born in copies. Nutritious over the lips, to stop the smoker’s cough… Anti-wrinkle under and next to the eyes so as to eliminate the goose’s foot. Finally on the cheeks to prevent the spots of the laughters…
I exercise to serve the son of Hera. I will bathe with wrinkles of Akhaimenes and I will wear colourful clothes so as to be a living canvas… I was always a fan of the image breakers…
Images express something static. On the contrary, I am an idea-planet at the shadows of values. I do not contradict.
Painting is an art of images. I take its logos and give meaning to them via the roles I perform.
My position in art is the moving power. I have everyday friends and fabulous riches. I just hold a problem in my hand like an heirloom: I do not incubate anyone.
That is why I use the method of three to others, so as to feel I am doing something creative.
You see it’s the lack of values… I can bear anything I want and give birth to anything I do not want. I am an impure scum that I cannot be punished by any law, human or divine. I vent my spleen and I take the lives of others…
I am a historic person and universal like the followers of Church. The country that helps me to me is very near-sighted. I acquire everything with any natural cost. I will go to any place of the earth if I like it and without meeting embankments on my Via Appia.
I am your God on earth. I am your worshipped calf since you do not have the proper self knowledge.
Louis, I am the indoor inmate at your school. Sometimes though, I walk on your intestines like the sparkles from the friction of the ignescent stone.
The invisible man who commits tortures… And then becomes visible to many… He always seems pure though…
Like you and I…
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 198
Louis Martineux to Damien Adaleux
1-5-2000, Paris
 Dear Damien,
Lucy had invited all the guys to her house to see extra scenes from the “Deep Throat” on television.
I, Antoine, George, Jean, Fernando, Henry, Robert, Jacques, Lorraine, Dominique, Francois, Cornelius from the Netherlands, Ivan from Serbia and Hakim from Kosovo.
Europe of the Fifteen at her feet and looking to milk her cow.
Agrippina’s reincarnation with a transparent night gown. She coiled her body on her hunkers in front of the television and while half unconscious she asked for an Asclepius.
Antoine was kissing her left ear and I was the right’s driver. Jean and George’s tongues were like reptilian eggs on Easter bread in her mouth. Henry and Fernando excelled at the anarchic and rightist party of her female hill. Louis was asking for a prediction from Dodona’s oracle. Jacques was playing her right hand’s fingers with his tongue like the piano’s keys. Lorraine was flaming those of her left hand like a harmonica. Dominique was preoccupied with the Alexandrian lips of the Foreign Office. Francois, with those of Home Department and with the trunk of the hateful rain. Cornelius was looking to bombard her Achilles heel that would not leave the turtle knowing the danger and the bombarding. Hakim was licking her left foot’s toes like he was eating bread without sponge cake. Ivan was kissing her right foot, since he did not know what her left one was doing, like a prisoner in Hague does to his fiancé behind the bars.
Sighs of repentance were penetrating our ears like the echoes of an electric guitar do to the criminals sentenced for life. He was the Yliki of our own sighs and Ms Basilica was choked by our feathers because she preferred our company to that of Ali Pasha.
Our Scandinavian migratory birds landed on a warmer place not to freeze her with the snow we had on our wings but to clamp the nerve of her immaculate waters, so as we could continue our flight to Tanganyika and whoever was not down with the Thai flu could leave.
Every time a bird was entering her lake’s wet surges, she was calling its name. Ducks, swans, quails…
Zoo parades. They were not getting wet but just tasting her curing waters. They were throwing her milk, honey and candies without doing the thing they wanted even though it was offered to them.
Tantalus’s doubles or imitators? On her body unfinished life’s vomits were flowing. These children would find their father only by IVF.
Our tongues had become brushes to create a copy of “Sleeping Aphrodite” with the dissolved fruits. On the first level there would be the twelve French and her. On the second one, the immigrants’ Unholy Triad and the proper Punishment.
The man from Kosovo, though sixteen years old, was like a tied-up rabbit accepting the Dutch’s stinger on the bolt hole of his hills and the Serbian’s Kalashnikov.
This soon changed since the racist Serbian took the place of the Kosovar rebel. Crimes are always committed from both sides in civil wars and you could commit them or me if we had the bad luck to be Serbians or Albanians.
The Serbian’s body was a court of law and a purgatory for the victims of a war of lust. According to their opinion he should be on trial in Pristine or Hague.
A court of law with subtle blames and innocent people or guilty. The Balance of Justice leaned towards the south of the Balkans. The other one was leaning towards the north furious with the Dutch.
The Serbian’s stomach was a place full of dehydrated munitions. He had to pay because he had molested the Kosovar without asking for the Dutch’s opinion.
I always liked Dirk Bouts and his Madonnas who like tulips were keeping their fluffy breasts to the eternal Kichle for the babies’ milk.
They were injecting vitamin D to the Serbian to boost his bones-guards of the racist leaders (1992-1995). A huge baby that had to be shrank because another one asserts its autonomy with its wealthy powers.
The Kosovar had ridden the Serbian. Four roses and two colourless glassworks had been created so as the demand of the political rights of the mutineers could be broken with an arrow. This was not the first time that something like this happened. Richelieu preceded centuries ago.
The Dutch, with the spirit of an ambiguous innovator, observes the real power.
His Swedish glasswork either broke with his solid pipe and when he thought it was to be broken he continued his course to the Voiotian so as to taste the sense of danger or because he was overwhelmed by boredom brought by the human interaction and the different should be finally chosen since something like this was not in a panoramic place.
That scene reminded me of Rubens’s triptych for the Descent from the Cross.
Same taste in another experience’s body. After all, the Gadarene Demon had been reincarnated into all the swines since they had the same metrical multidimensional phonology.
While our twelve stars were moving on your girlfriend’s mouth in the most frantic party, the Kosovar’s glass and blood were falling on the Serbian’s warehouse.
Needless to say that I sent her the letter your Chinese and Russian gave to me in a form of love letter.
It seems that the Russian Revolution made her breathe fresh oxygen and she decided, as revenge to your writings, to welcome your mates as a trophy.
Leave her in space like a Halley while you can! It is the best advice I can give you!
I did not want to eat what you daily ate out of zeal or curiosity…
I just wanted to show you that our friendship means more than all those Lolitas!
You are obliged not to these peacocks but to your friends and you should give them your energy and time! It diminishes your status as a man!
Girls have us on their hands like a string of beads. The “others” are for our diet. This seems to be somebody “else”.
It is beneath you to pull Santa’s sleighs!
You have to break up with her!
Can’t you see that she is poking her nose into our business?
She wants you to leave us… How long will you tolerate your Ptolemaic literature with her tongue as broom trying to take us away from you? Can’t you see she is a common person who pretends to be a Marquise?
She is Penelope’s tumour.
Do you remember when we were smoking the pipe of Aristophanes and she reacted telling you: “Your words are a disgrace… Your speech is vulgar…”
You were right to reply: “You never smoked the pipe of Nicias with me! Why are you so annoyed then?”
You silenced the slut, since you cannot seal her mouth with a normal way!
Since we respect you and we care about you, we did what you cannot do…
This silk breeder eats your intestines… You belong to me and we belong to you for a long time.
Last night, the twelve of us beat an old homeless man to death at the banks of Seine. He was filth for our city’s reputation… He was also detrimental to tourism… We threw him to the river’s bottom with my yacht so as that piece of trash could not be seen anywhere…
An immoral piece of art by a dubious, almost bankrupt artist…
One solution is possible. Either you break up with her or you will find her floating on river Styx. There is no middle solution.
Remember your glorious past… Unless you want us to give you the baton and like Othello it will surrender to her arms.
The decision is yours but we demand your answer soon…
Yours,
Louis Martineux
  LETTER 200
Lucy Sanguin to Claire Beaumont
5-5-2000, Paris
 Dear Claire,
I am hanged now to the canyon of Samaria. Damien charms all the ladies but he always comes back to me.
I was writing a letter to my friend Simon in my office in the middle of the night. I heard an eerie creak from the window. I thought the pomegranate’s branches were the 1x1 that were frontiersmen with my balcony at the garden.
The Mistral was furious and from my window’s spinning wheel oxygen was being stolen.
Damien was at my balcony like an upset monkey. On his belt there were the faces of Isis and Osiris, vivid and with hieroglyphs.
He was attracted to Tutankhamun’s tomb and the Hellenistic land of the Pharaohs. But I could never imagine he could worship other deities apart from his own “ego”.
His acrylic shirt and his body showed even his most profane mistakes.
His nose had been pierced with an earring from selenite and opal. The bad stone’s moderator… He told me that, like an Olympic Champion, he had passed the fences and the dogs had slept like the Northern Star of the sea due to barbiturates… Then he reached my balcony from the ivy and came to my window like a glass breaker.
All this time, like Alcestis, I was writing a novel for him about an immigrant from abroad. More specifically? From Russia. Thus I made a few comments and I studied sociology.
When I read it to him, Damien was looking at me like a puzzled Eskimo.
“Are you still occupied with these fairytales for little children? They can’t bother a Rito!”
The size of Eridanus keeps growing when he falls on our neighbourhood.    
It still looks like a particle when it settles like dust away from us. His eyes had lost the sea’s foam. He was spreading his asphalt, which was in dehiscence, on me.
I think I sometimes used the divisions of the air bombers to make him feel like a naught. Maybe because I wanted his solid wing to get wounded and his ashes to be thrown to the Greek open-sea, like the famous Greek singer’s.
We were an unknown champion’s ramp that could easily turn to the left like me or to the right like him. We had never met in the centre.
I was not Scylla but Charybdis whispered something in my ear and pushed me to the bed like a police officer pushes the burglar to the cell. He was holding his lips like a big catastrophe was about to come.
He made my garter his helmet and he tied my hands so as I could not resist to my excavation’s rubbish dump. I kicked his balls like a true Artemisia and he was howling like a wolf for hours. The anti-genetic ways of pleasure were at their peak for everyone apart from this happy stub. I would never let him brag to his friends and teachers for the innovation he wanted tom make. I had a reputation that could not be disturbed. My damaged honour had to be restored with a marriage. Anything else would be a painful defeat.
“I want a child to be born from your heart…” he had told me with his face beet red.
“Unfortunately this cannot happen. Metropolis is bleeding due to your apostasy…”
He was Ho Chi Minh and I was his Indochina’s cry.
It is weird not to give birth when you are bleeding. The unborn children will give you their message. They die not only in your imagination but in your calyx too.
Every new moon you commit a crime: “You have to give birth when you carry a child”. Your body’s ten rules…
Your biped will utter it, society, soul… But Voltaire’s Priestess tells you to become the Murderer of your personal pronoun in nominative case and in your first singular…
“We are breaking up for good today!” he told me with the thunder of Zeus and he turned to leave while he began zipping his fly.
“I will say Everything to your father’s brain!” I told him in a blackmailing tone.
“If you do this, I will tell your father that your first cousin became Porphyrion at the age of nine. You were not Sekhmet to avoid him and you hadn’t even seduced a Kou like me.!” That was his response to the glove’s fall.
Like one of the Vestales, I begged him on my knees not to do it. If my cousin knew this, he would go to Hades and my father would end in High Court.
I would lose the rod and sandals of Hermes, my wealth and my belongings. I could not stand this social imputation.
Relieved from my unhealed wound he told me like Cassander: “We will break up. You only make me pity you! Do not cry… You are cheap like the paper you use to write… If you go on like this, my fraternity will deal with you… You irritate me…”
His final words fell like razors on my body and not penetrate mandragor’s tricks.
I called Otus and not Efialtes that I was going through that moment-one of the two guards of the External Gate-and begged him to take Damien with my father’s car, like a birthday gift with a galactic ribbon.
I do not want my enemies to respect me; only to fear of me. I must find out who told Damien to break up with me so as my plain but like a swordfish nail will properly deal with him.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 201  
  Damien Adaleux to Lucy Sanguin
6-5-2000, Paris
 Dear Lucy,
We had to take different roads in life. If that did not happen I would transform your heart into sugar while you were sleeping.
I cannot control what I feel. Don’t ask why. It is buried deep inside my heart. The explanation we give to the facts does not have a meaning so as to make them different from the phenomena. Our replies to them are simpler than we think.
This circle is over. Another lottery will be erected now so another one will begin. The nozzle in his heart does not have any more space for us. Our hearts are the pulpits of the ancient Gods that slowly abandon this world.
When we do not admit it, we are the outfalls of ourselves.
I want to be bifid like Nature. “Whys are not bifilar. I do not prefer them. They are the roads that Anchorites follow before the leader dies and many of them quit. Few managed to see the beams of the grassy sun and not get blind like Semele. Without naming the details I settle with Cornwall…
We will never be born on our own. We are looking for a protective nine month shield in our whole life…
The temple is a substitute of that Hera in Italy, Alexander’s sister or Bellerefonte in your arms…
Your place broke in a needle at the blisters of life and bodiless descended with her into the void.
What we have, passed us by without our will…
We never betray the one who has betrayed us…
I do not have a safer advice to give you.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 230
  Lucy Sanguin to Claire Beaumont
10-10-2000, Paris
 Dear Claire,
I managed to find my immolator in the school of Civil Sciences. I must be though an adjusting rubber to his mood that has the torch to know a Student of Letters. He is the toad-owl who will give the right shoe and become a prince in the carriage with pumpkins if he receives the proper kiss.
Like Alcamenes I will have to give the proper Pentelic shape to the marble owl from Paros. The work of Chalepas is an active procedure.
Phidias is the forerunner and the sculpture in any kind of transformations and corrections, a vulnerable God.
I will suck all his pollen like a bee until he withers.
A continuous work, detained like the cobra by her fakir.
As always I am a skillful archer.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 240
  Lucy Sanguin to Guillaume Papon
25-10-2000, Paris
 Dear Guillaume,
I am on the brink of a precipice… Who will sing to push it away? My father refuses to see Damien. I do not know the christogramme.
He never introduced me to his Girondins. I had introduced him though to all my Sans Culottes in a letter of mine sometime ago… A meaningless discrimination… His shareholders believe that my aerial has not been glued to their television.
I must have been a little star in their space. Perhaps they did not like me controlling Damien, like a Bodhidharma who marks his student, not with granite punishments or expulsions but with recommendation of what he himself would have done. Instead, Damien took me out of his life because he is always in favour of his disobedient classmate’s jokes. They were not right to me. I always thought that jokes against Melians are sent by Cleon but are never delivered. A joke made in asphalt by professional clowns.
He told me in an undisguised tone: “We are breaking up. I do not know how to assume responsibilities.”
Thus I ended up an aneamic, anorexic, sensitive girl. Atlas’s rock which everybody was staring at with surprise but avoided to endure that burden. Maybe because the sky has an ace up his sleeve. Maybe because the end of the dinosaurs came from him. Maybe because the sky does not touch us until we feel he has to pass the need.
Struts in the sky without always noticing it.
I am on the edge of a table like a Bohemian porcelain between two men’s ends while playing football not caring whether I will fall or not. This nice zit must be about to break.
Perhaps they do not like my Diogenes nature which has sperms of stoicism so as not to get into Judaism. If the nerves of my left hemisphere die this can happen with sensitivity.
I just offer them what they fear the most: a woman whose heart will not be lively like a fish.
His friends sabotaged his duties. They confiscated his mobile or immobile fortune for an honoured bill I had received from their Bank. Every month they demanded an increasing interest. This happy laughter will be redeemed expensively.
My cold plate’s hour glasses are contrary, counting conversely like a time bomb in a huge building that nobody knows when it is going to blast or where it is hidden.
A meaningless half measure if the employees in the sky-scraper become dromedaries a minute before the explosion and are informed with a call.
Unsigned moves of work. Guillaume, can you make the trigger bend so if I buy a gun you will be able to kill me?
I do not care if I live or not. I do not even care if I am an existing person. I do not think it is worth it to capture these bums. Not that I can’t. The world’s darkness won’t change with a dot defeat of the ruined attitudes.
I and a Moroccan friend of mine, Hassan, were planning my parents’ murder every time we embraced. “To death Ceausescu couple, my life’s dominant tyrants!” I exclaimed and with my hand like a spear held their picture like Samael’s Column of Stoning.
I had to play piano for all the generals at their symposia to make them express their flying feelings like an intruding gadfly attracted by light (even though she experiences darkness uninvited and sits on whatever food she wants). Thankfully these inspirations do not last long.
Damien was persistently asking me to bolt his neck with my nails. My teeth aren’t as ground as my nails. After all, he asks for this requital so as his blood-privilege of women-leaves.
When I was little, I pretended to be Artemis and my cousin was Actaeon when I was offended. A myth that occasionally alters its details…
I was not the daughter of Leto. I had just welcomed her face in a Marlow game that had been prepared by others.
Damien knows and I was blackmailed by him. At memory’s adolescence the father accommodated my impurity in our house and I asked for help from the imitator of Freud. You must never reveal your aces of spade when the solitaire is distributed.
He did not stay long and the Awe of the Possible Revelation disappeared.
Guillaume you are an amazing story-teller. I will send you a kiss on your cheek for the golden elephant which I have received as a gift.
A certain lucky charm…
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
 LETTER 270
 Damien Adaleux to Louis Martineux
12-1-2001, Paris
 Dear Louis,
I embroider her with citrus! While she was visiting a doctor, probably Hippocrates and not Asclepius, she fell off the stairs which she had moulded with her imagination like Nils Holgersson, fearing of the monsters which live in heaven… For a month and even more, I also thought that maybe my own face had been touched too.
I had to assume responsibilities since I was a man.
I had broken up with the living Lucy. Not the dead one that the functions of the Psychopomp were almost a horizontal line.
I had to descend to Hades with my lyre as a rose and bring her back to earth by kissing her on the forehead.
I do not simply despise her breath but also her involuntary exhalation.
She opened her haze infused eyes when she felt me, seeing not only the dew around but me too.
I ended up being a computer guided by her mouse-hand.
A few days later we were both at her room. There were no squares or rhombi… Only curves and enormous dots.
My hand was creating every acutangular of hers while she was alive and writhing with the combustion of corn seeds from her oil in the casserole.
Africa and Asia stopped being united in one body after the opening of the Suez Canal in the 19th century.
I had the exact same refreshing sense at the beginning of the 21st century, when I split her two continents’ secrets of millennia that existed under the civilizations of Zarathustra and the Pharaohs.
Observer of a natural technological miracle, a colonialist-successor of the French and the British who with illegal mediums was draining a country mercilessly captured.
Her nails on my back deleted Utah’s alphabet.
This parallel demonstration of power and obedience did not live up to my expectations.
A diamond drill landed like a lightning on my European pelvis. I continued my erotic excavation.
I was wondering whether I was looking for quarrymen in a mine of South Africa so as my procedures will have been finished in Suez where I had been charting and excavating.
Whatever is pale is not anthrax… In my unguarded drill I felt her rubies rolling on the juvenile wheel of my moon. A necessary humidity for my workers’ tools since hot wind and fever reduce the performance and the speed while working.
My Bengal Gulf was utopian for a draft so risky.
I wanted to promote my interests in this area but also reign by dividing them. Only this is how I win my rivals since I do not have a Turkish embassy or elevated throne to impose myself on the barbarian guests. Cry is always a means of intimidation…Nile was making the fields of Africa seem golden and Euphrates those of Middle East. My Mississippi was a kind of litany to make me transform into a rainmaker.
Sahara was the area-bond that had to be crossed so as the dangers that were threatening me would be processed and the undertaking would be balanced. The spasms proved the euphoric of my thoughts.
But when I went to her own ear like a vampire, she said while touching my shoulders with a sensual voice: “Guillaume, you are such a skillful lover!”
I may have been baptized by my parents with as many names as the earth’s gentians. They gave me the name Damien by chance. Naming is for the human beings a state of emergency like the skin or intestines are for the human body.
A man’s brain has the tendency to categorize human beings. “He is a bum”. “He is a rival in a love affair”. “He is a skillful lover”.
In this case though, to my astonishment, my name did not coincide with that category.
I felt like an actor when he does not hear his name-even though nominated for an Oscar- trying to realize what exactly had happened to him.
I felt like a Norwegian canoeist at the fiords. Passages everywhere without seeing any destination.
My imaginative assignments at the Pyramid of Giza were intercepted with the name “Guillaume”.
After all, Iacchus is the man’s Nature unless he eliminates all of her and directs it to his Persian caravan. The subordinates gradually but progressively left for Cairo for our own Ambassador.
I dressed like a clap, like a Casanova who is scared of his big brother’s lost honour. It felt like Golgotha until I left from her house in my Citroen.
A thought was always on my mind: “Who is this Guillaume at last?”
Also, how could I handle this situation for my own benefit in the best possible way?
But my blood was boiling in my veins like a chicken does in a pressure cooker. I had crossed every permissible boundary of my driving.
When I got home I phoned Louis and told him to find a few handsome men so as I could throw my anger on whoever I found.
It did not take long for them, who would be getting well paid, to arrive.
It was Sergey from Russia, Martin from Germany and Janus from Poland.
While they were unfolding their fibres like the Three Ladies in Charleston, I was drinking a whole bottle of whiskey like a true Bacchus wondering who will pull my leash, who will unfold it and who will cut it in the end.
I gave the German and the Russian a bottle of cenotaph. I ordered them after they had drunk in those two seats to give birth to chopped echidnas of the earth. They obeyed happily.
I ordered to empty their summary on the back blessed by the Pope with the craters of the Polish. Perhaps I wanted to cover the chasms of the earth with their antidotes. I never wished to see lava in others. Only to feel it on my feathers.
I wanted to make the land fertile since sometimes fallow is not enough. I need willing and loyal tools to better the quality of production.
I ordered both of them to lick his back with their mouths so as the torrid board to have a title: “The Colonization of the 20th century in the European Land.”
With the handcuffs on my bedside table they tied the hands of the Polish man on the ends of the pillar-like bed. The first level was completely absent. The diachronic on the second one had transformed into a temporary one.
The Russian and the German and the third Roman soldier were whipping him without sadness and I was the informer of the whippings.
On the throne the neutral judge-Christ.
“The whipping of Christ” of Piero della Francesca had once greatly impressed me.
This time though, the painter Jesus preferred to put his Polish ideal type in the place of himself. For every time bomb I gave them one euro.
They will dismember Poland so as to split it in two. The German was hitting the west part and the Russian the east one.
What if though I was Montefeltro on the imaginary first level and my assassins were Lucy and Guillaume?
The Polish man was spitting on their faces when that was allowed.
The Germans’ Protestantism and the Russians’ Orthodox Christianity were like an agent with the lighters on his wounds since he suffered complete burns…
Blood was chipping his body like the crossing rivers were doing to Germany and Russia.
His palate was burnt by their two cigars that had a reversed course than the expected.
I had to give a bottle from the sea battle of Arginousses to the collection of the dead.
I sealed the nozzle with a message to an unknown recipient that the paper included so as a few days later the English Channel could be supplied.
It was not enough for me that the bottle came close to the vulgarity of war. I wanted to be a protagonist at the battle of Pydna.
He lit my cigar so as to get third degree burns. It was a matter of time or natural specs for these three seats of fire to be damped down.
In the huge fires the villagers pray for rain that never comes. The same happened with our little Polish. We sprinkled his land with water from Epiphany and we hallowed everything so as the impure creatures would be released to the fields.
Unique archetype of a religion you would say but as alive as my vision!
Three debauched bishops we were who banished his goblins so as to admire them in all their glory.
Like another Napoleon I was charmed by the one pretending to be my Maria Valefska.
I was as competitive as the other local super powers which were fighting in Berlin for who will finish first or simultaneously.
When my vases-thoughts emigrated to Guillaume and emptied the place, I had to think of a plan.
The Polish would become Guillaume’s wax doll. A role reversal…
I always prefer natural ingredients to artificial ones when it comes to my art.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 300
  Lucy Sanguin to Claire Beaumont
10-8-2001, Paris
 Dear Claire,
My Parthian arrow finally managed to make the apple over Damien’s head mosaic.
He is simmering inside. It is not enough for me. The spirituality and the end of omnipotence in Guillaume’s envious eyes will stop.
The cause of feelings is the most successful indicator of results.
I have the golden larnaxes of Vergina in front of me. Should I not take advantage of their discovery by their over exposure to the audience of the Museum d’Orsay? Lots of dollars will flow…
The hooks will be presented as golden pagoda… Guillaume was manna from heaven… Damien was Daniel for the lions.
Men are beings which you can play with, like a harp, if you know their Achilles’ heel. Achilles was a man and Thetis the mother that gave birth to the man…
Women know men’s secrets better than themselves.
Paris or Menelaus? I haven’t decided yet… The verdict will come a few seconds before the winner’s confirmation.
To tell the truth, I would like Damien for my lover and Guillaume for husband-intellectual… Women’s supremacy? When we are pregnant it is only us that know who the father of the kid is…
Guillaume is the perfect victim for me to bring Damien’s dead torch back to life.
Guillaume will offer me money and Damien emotional assurance…
No Boeing of my interests will be misled or bleed from the pilot’s cabin at the Bermuda Triangle.
I feel a bog in my soul that has swollen up like dough.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 310
 Lucy Sanguin to Damien Adaleux
10-8-2001, Paris
 Dear Damien,
You received your degree in gynecology and obstetrics over a night. You are a jumper with awful performances. On the contrary, he is the fascinating Fersen of his queen.
He speaks thirteen languages and has a diploma in Political Science. How do you lead your life?
He is doing his doctorate in the Balkan civil wars. His father is Welsh.
Metropolis is getting its revenge for 1776. I expect the Twentieth Century to outlaw your memory.
He wrote to me that you are a heterozygous pathetic son of new born twins and that your hair has become turf from every kind of opium.
He asked me to reunite because you needed me. I showed him lots of your drafts and he said you are a new promising Ensor. He also assigned you a new poetic composure that has been attached to my letter. (1)
I am his heart’s golden intersection and he comes into my cave’s womb like Host.
In his eyes there is an acclivitous road paved with Calycotome villosa as satellites. In yours I see the declivitous with the garlands of Saint Xenon.
He is the philosopher who shows the sky of the Athenian School with his hand and you are its marble ornaments.
He is Saint George and you are the ideal winged dragon. I am Andromeda tied on the rocks with your chains…
He comes from the sign of Boo, you from the sign of Oph and I from the big Dog… A true starry empyrean.
I do not know whether I have to choose Julius Caesar or Marcus Antonius. I feel his mind is a labyrinth and I have to find the end of the strand! But how can I come out once I come in?
He has the eyes of a Byzantine sea eagle and I am the Empress Zoe if the head is not bowed. His heart offers me a lion cub’s tail. His chest a garden that you will never have. There is a kangaroo feeling in his Hermes for the weird names he has given his children. His body is a tropical of testosterone. When you give him a plate with food he carries the whole world in his hands. He is an investor actor of others that understands French Revolution and the ways it affected Europe.
He will be the triumphant.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 338
   Damien Adaleux to Juan Lamouz
5-10-2001, Paris
 Dear Juan,
It would be dishonest of me to claim that I’m not a maniac these days.
Surprise is more preferable than block. I decided to approach the ideal husband so as to sink his ships in Actium along with her who belonged to the South of the empress which I will enfilade.
She is the South and I am the North. I missed the West and East to make a Latin or Greek crucifix.
I steered myself in his mind’s Marseilles with a letter. Place of meeting?
My house of course… The palace of my Parisian Rome…
After all, the cathedra of the Popes moved for many years from Vatican to Avignon in France.
I have the Infallibility and I do not plan to give it away to others.
As her Pope, I had to find a way to eliminate my illegal enemy since I will have to return to my Holy Cathedra one day.
Spiritualized… I do not disagree… Of a humble origin though and a shaking morality… Son of a fallen family… All his wealth was lost in the altar of the New City’s Lion.
My fingers became chords in an Apollonian lyre when I impressed the notes he needed on the score…
The contract he signed with his soul’s blood had one condition on the numbered paper of absolution. He would do whatever I commanded.
He was not given thirty pieces of silver… One million euro was a start… I always believed that all people have a price…
The volume, the weight and the quality determine the value of the products. Transmutation brings the data’s rapid change.
I, an ambassador of the Eternal Flowing… The Great Teacher of Imputation and Fallacy…
My manuscripts are illegitimate or forged I dare say. The compass that crosses them is doubt. Only then they are transformed into originality.
Whatever is visible does not exist, but is. Whatever is is visible but I doubt it exists. Whatever exists is not visible but it may be.
Whatever is dictated to him, he will write it and do it.
My Cleopatra will be unwillingly bitten by my megaphone.
My hand is a snake of infinitesimal calculus.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 350
  Lucy Sanguin to Damien Adaleux
20-10-2001, Paris
 Dear Damien,
Guillaume is throwing down the glove. He told me that you cannot make a square in chess with me, Louis and Jean Pierre.
When the cross evolves from a baboon to a person it will become the fifth terminus in row on the five tangential spots of the circle. Guillaume, without touching your band, claims that Aeolus took the two plane tree’s leaves on which you stand at his branch. He says that the one plies in Gibraltar and the other in the land of Aeetes.
He also saw that I laid out your derivative. Your true father wrote to me that he does not have your surname. Apart from everything else he told me the divine words that you chew LSD like Pythia. He mentioned that you are a conscious Van Gogh as if he knows you from the future continuous.
He must be a native Calchas. How can he know all these things without having his Canis Majoris on your area? I expect your reply.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 360      
   Lucy Sanguin to Sophie Caron
26-10-2001, Paris
 Dear Sophie,
I became the statue of Milos. Guillaume asked for our hands to be united. His word is a Californian ghost. In my room I am Teresa from Avila. I do not drink. I do not eat. I do not speak. I only wet my sheet. Without explanation. I cry over nothing. Is it possible for a Tristan to neglect his Isolde and have a positive sign when he sends her to death?
Two equitant layers of nicotine under my eyes and next to them the feet of a duck.
Ho can this youth go together with its deterioration? Nobody calls me anymore. Who is responsible for my misery and for shutting out my friends? Who?
I miss Damien now. Only he knows how to love me for who I truly am…
We are made from the same material. Cherries on a birthday cake and all the banqueters are poisoned. We do not care to ruin the lives of others. We just use them to hurt each other.
But this cannot really happen. You cannot shoot life. Nor give breath to death.
We are both fire-proof. How can your liver be appreciated by your belly? Everyone was betrayed but ourselves…
Babylon’s pyramid-like gardens! Do you know which our previous reincarnation was? Pharisees, Jewish cantonal judges at God’s crucifixion, a responsibility totally ours.
In 1330 we were reborn as fleas on mice and we exterminated half of Europe’s population with the bubonic and pneumonic plague.
In another life we were guillotines for the decapitation of royal heads but also for the elimination of the people of Revolutionary France.
We are the idea of Typhus and Anomy…
We are Jesus Christ’s miracles! Nothing would be possible without Him!
He gave us a fertile land and our privileges! A better generation than our own sad one will come!
We are not all God’s creatures… Do our mushrooms cause you any problems?
Sophie, when you hurt others you benefit yourself.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 400
 Damien Adaleux to Louis Martineux  
12-1-2002, Paris
 Dear Louis,
The sun’s coronation brought my empire’s rise. Lucy came like the moon in vertigo. I waited for her like a lion waits for the unconscious deer.
I kissed her forehead like the living bury the dead in mausoleums.
In the half lit living room, the electrocution of my kisses penetrated her body’s fire-flies. A new light was sparkling in the half opened door of my room.
A cage with the mystery’s decoder as bait. She laid her red raincoat on the table ready for the undetermined ritual. My hands were hotel keepers in my pants’ pockets having the humidity of the night…
I had chosen a privileged death for her amongst myriads that were out there.
Her hearing on the separative line between lying and truth was stimulating to me, giving it a small push like when we close our house’s door to the canary which came for the locals with bait.
I blocked the door with the keys of Saint Peter and I unlocked my darkest appetites.
The fox that all these years showed me she would be sentenced to death in our arms.
Every small or big Sunday would be drafted on her body by me. She would be paid up for her affair with Guillaume with an increased bank rate.
I stumbled and slightly hit my leg.
She tried to elevate her dignity. She asked for the reason of my action. She had not realized that Louis and Jean Pierre were carved on two chairs in the empty space for painting. One in Japan and the other in America were mobile only with the Floridian asianism.
When she realized it she became a sun with clouds in front of me. She fell down, kissed and cried on my knees. The weaned water of the Repentant Sinner…
I felt like a little God. Every Jehovah though must be affable for his crucifix. I did not intend to quit from the grass. I should not only be part of a miracle but also be the miracle. Nobody had the right to steal my Resurrection.
After all, her tears did not clean my octopuses but only my dusty shoes. Abraham’s sacrifice did not matter at all.
She kept apologizing to me for the shadows she had taken off my body saying that to convey somebody else’s words was one of her most provocative mistakes…
I acted with the Viking executioner’s instinct. I pulled her hair like Neanderthal and threw her roughly on the bed. How could she believe in Thoth’s miracles if she did not take part herself?
They taught us that believing in our God is a universal value. How are you going to teach his religion if you do not suffer his own tortures? But you have the right to steal the name of an anonymous God and be written in the holy incidents of life. Every one of us can become God. Just as long as somebody has the guts to accept the fact that this right belongs to all people until someday it is taken from them. I do not disagree. Bitter acceptance… Necessary for Mother Earth…
I threatened her that if she does not obey like a scout to my wishes I will send her loved one to the Underworld since I will reveal him her dual Aristotelian and her numerous lovers by their names and addresses.
I keep my promises. Fear had become a satellite over her head while Charon was threatening her loved one. I was a mason of the universe and at the same time a God-lamb.
I would once again sacrifice my soul to save the world.
Salvator Mundi above our heads… And us four like guards in hypnosis.
We would face the light of dawn like a pearl and with chameleons discs in the sky as a sign.
I always appreciated Piero della Francesca as a fresco artist.
A vertical sober power which does not doubt its value… Almost like Poussin’s… I am attracted by the monumental… How could I be deified without recruiting painters and religious images or students like Louis and Jean Pierre?
The third cockscomb was blackmail’s four-leaf clover. Of a practical nature I would say…
I would describe details to her Saturn from her rape by her cousin.
Her eyes acquired a tempest like before we were arrested by Efialtes.
Louis and Jean Pierre rose from their chairs and with human bodies stood on the left and right side of the bed for the Rightful Judgment.
Her hands became aeroplanes and hit the Twin Towers. These had collapsed from over heating.
Lots of corpses were flattening her little town. New York became Jerusalem and her mouth became a dump. I should have been a worthy descendant of Innocent the Third at Holy Land.
The remnants of the Birth and the temple of the Resurrection and Golgotha lied heavy on me. I had to reconstruct them with a crusade of dogmatic style and raise my Holy Crucifix.
As king of England, the conquest of Cyprus was a distractive plan.
The Mother of all Nations had received all the believers in her papal mitre while on her knees at the remnants of the Twin Towers. The constructive repairs lasted long.
I preferred to dig her ground so as to steal the cloak under the Altar.
Her papal mitre became river Jordan and I received the fire’s baptism after the flood.
The other two were surrounding me like animals in the barn and she was John the Baptist.
Perhaps we were the three magicians who offered her gifts… A female Jesus! My right side of the left heel… After all, gods cannot be confined in waterproof cases or genders.
I felt the shakes of her buttresses in the cathedral of Reims. I hid in her basements to escape from the outer bombarding that shook my faith and my lion head.
That church was antiseismic. If she resisted like it happened in Paris when conquered by the Germans, she would transform into an African-American fairy.
Knowing though the difficult position I was in, she did not resist at all.
This unconditional faith without precautions could add new fans to those already existing.
I do not pose any new demand for the time being.
Our bodies’ unity was the sumptuous feast of the Christian liturgy.
The friction of the bodies with other believers announcing during liturgy causes cacophony and lighters in the soul that you have as kindling under your clothes. I now saw Louis and Jean Pierre more competitively. But differently too…
Who would take the gold, the silver or the bronze medal in her body? Medal is not enough. Our performances mattered as well.
Who would throw his child further to the hymen which was taking various inclinations?
It seemed like your ectoplasm was rolling on your bathing suit. Nails that were trying to get over each other.
The balloon was about to break. Her look was not much different than that of Catherine the Great. At some point I felt like I saw goddess Astarte.
Thankfully, I quickly baptized her Unholy Altar with toothpaste so as she could write a New Testament.
The other two baptized her and baptized themselves with lather.
The Big Catastrophe always comes from a clarification of calculations. The need for catharsis even stronger…
After this hieratic paroxysm-Louis a catholic and Jean Pierre a protestant- I can claim that Christ’s church endured the reprisal towards the Catholics and the slaughter of the Huguenots without a grumble.
It was a religious cry of intercourse.
With myself beaten by the waves every time Guillaume pretended to be me and projected my most macabre thoughts on Lucy as if they were his.
Our bodies were like seaweeds on our feet carried away by currents of indefinite direction.
We thought touch was an anonymous identity of the flesh, knowing the texture and not her origin. I did not care at all about her details.
The feeling that we were a portion of a New Year’s pie whose levels we had tasted before and not at her completeness which was enough…
It seemed I took my revenge from Guillaume like an angel-avenger, but in reality I had revenged Lucy who was unaware of her breakdown.
A double triumph. I would not have the temples of Rome dead like Augustus. Now I was not only an Emperor but a God too.
This double quality assures you immortality. Why not a vast arrogance like the desert’s grains?
The torture was completed at the same time with the miracle. Combine business with pleasure.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
   LETTER 480
  Lucy Sanguin to Damien Adaleux
4-11-2002, Paris
 Dear Damien,
Guillaume described to me what happened that January sunset with every detail as if he was a witness.
He had called me Mother Teresa and I was so furious that I wanted to erect his stamen and make his hippopotamus emerge.
He wrote to me saying that he will be citizen of your Rome if you obey the following Ten Commandments: 1) you must have sexual intercourse of deconstruction with your Holy one and Louis as your accomplice, 2) you must have sexual intercourse of masons with your “Lucrezia Borgia”, 3) you must rape Abel for his sacrifice, 4) you must become subject and object of a sentence at the same time with your friend Jean Pierre joining too, 5) you must express your love with actions in Lenin’s Mausoleum, 6) you must taste all kinds of addictions with wine and lamb over night, 7) you must be a child molester in Thailand, 8) you must make a woman fall for you head over heels and then break up with her so as she become depressed, 9) you must truly love a boy by kissing it on the mouth, like a lion, and your feeling should be bottled, 10) after you do all these things, you must invite him home to show him in Trilogy (Birth, Peak and Decay) your recorded achievements.
The Ninth Commandment is as impossible as to turn your Creator into Isaac. He specifically told me that only when Christ becomes king of hell will you have pure human feelings and that you are unable to do many things.
He says you were born with lots of “must” and you maintain a proper fame in society like a virtuoso.
He wrote to me that he already knew what kind of hideous actions you will do.
Thus, freedom of will is a rank lie which some people infuse in human beings’ souls so as to tame the caged beasts and keep them from being released and devour them. He told me he dared you to make me realize that you were not the best from those three in the box!
I was the satirical drama and you were the three tragedies. He claims he had won the first prize in the Great Spiritual Dionysia.
He underlined that it is impossible he had contributed in your soul’s rotting; this had happened long ago…
Is he the man of my life? I don’t know… I am sending you Guillaume’s letters so as you can gain Poseidon in your Aphrodite like the Great Wall of China which has been mildewed. I confess that Guillaume has a greater impact on my thought than your sphere of influence.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  LETTER 520      
 Damien Adaleux to Louis Martineux
4-2-2003, Paris
 Dear Louis,
The eighth miracle of the world! Myself! Guillaume succumbed to my money and I persuaded him to break up with my Assam!
My Babylonian communist queen of Star Wars got trapped in the scheme I had planned.
In the corner of the Eternal Geometer, the greatest rival, I dropped his Saturnalia. I took advantage of the situation of Luck and Need.
Poor her! She thinks that her father does not know what her cousin did to her when she was little… She deludes herself… An adulteress with a leaden parental signature… A callous hand holding the lantern. Ignorance is defeat’s best student.
Guillaume was a gift from God. He helped to make her humble-loyal. I fired him when he started having feelings for her. I managed to poison their relationship.
This fortune-hunter, though, must be displaced. I am the culprit… I will make sure she never finds out…
Let her live with her Chimeras! Let the cast of the non-emancipated be away from me. I must have been a Hindu prince in a previous reincarnation.
I believe in Milk of Curable Spurious of Greek Pensive Joy and Sadness and in His good grace. All pathetic people must thank him like Lucy and I in the Olympic Stadium.
How can you appreciate health without sickness? How can you admire the pigeon if you do not separate it from the bat? How can you separate the dump from the beach?
I do not allow anyone to interfere with my private life and decry it as if we have been friends for years.
I am an important person of society. I am not just somebody…
Judgments or prophecies about my name are unacceptable. I am on the peak of my decay. Did anybody ask to be saved by him?
I do not ask for redemption. The county’s nature and my beauty’s charm are gables on my Evening star.
Nobody can count though the size of worms I have inside me with decimal numbers.
I can walk on the sea’s storm and lead you to the Promise Land through it. Christ blesses people like me! Sinners of the world blessed by Christ! My father and I had the Star of David on the ring.
I would not be a Christian if he didn’t lavishly give me privileges. I would search for another boss.
I am a lamb in the sheepfold for whoever makes the most beneficial offer.
Don’t forget! Christ once had a traitor for his student! It seemed he loved traitors and rotten figs very much!
Lucy gives me her scarf knowing I corrupt her so as she can benefit me. The other guy offered her everything and she led him to disaster.
I will not say any more details. I am a discreet person.
Unfortunately, Lucy can only understand about him what she feels.
Since you understand you can take anything and make peace with others.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
  LETTER 550  
 Damien Adaleux to George Labrousse
25-4-2003, Paris
 Dear George,
I am sending you a photocopy of Lucy’s letter. Guillaume’s family is about to be broke. I decided to get rid of him with the cleverest way.
Her father is a puritan. I sent him letters I had that he had sent to Lucy with totally sexual content to seem on one hand catechetical and nice and on the other hand to threaten him and leave her alone.
Complaints and lawsuits were thrown into the downpour. Kill two birds with one stone! Christ’s miracles are nothing compared to mine… Why does everyone admire an invisible God? Why don’t they admire me that I live amongst them? Why should I be deified after my death? I have grape fruit ideas. Like Christ got past Old Testament, I will get past New one. I must be the third in succession. The poor man of God thought he could mess with us Patricians without dealing with the expected consequences.
Where to find money to give to a broke man for court battles? He retreated like a vulture with a wounded wing… Everyone at his place and all of us in our nest…
I am the surgeon and the dissector of the human soul.
My scalpel can estimate sections accurately and cure or butcher. This will depend on my interests or mood.
Us members of high society we use people and situations for our games in order not to be bored. Their right place is in the garbage bins.
I am the state and whoever acts against me will have the end of Fouquier-Tinville.
I want all objects in order and cared for. I want others to be the pawns and I do not want to receive sudden incidents.
That person of divided morality should be away from Lucy. I just helped her father for truth to come out. My ascetic truth…
I am the black sun with its halo. Admire me!
I was honoured by August 11th 1999…
The beams still exist in the darkness. A nature’s miracle…
I know everybody’s weaknesses and I move depending on them.
Even if I chopped her, she would glorify my name during the cut because she forgives everything I do.
I like to step on her foot just to see her kick me. Guillaume swore at her once and she refused to see him again.
He was not blessed with my virtues! I am an amazing lover, painter, sculptor, poet, novelist, composer, lyricist, singer, great hypocrite, band member, founder, director, dancer, journalist, athlete, blogger, hacker, video artist and Lucifer’s admirer and hunter…
The catalogue of new is incomplete. The gift of my persuasion has been spared.
Be sure that since I am good looking, even if I eliminated half of the earth’s population, judges would find mitigating factors and dismiss me.
I have the looks of Bush Jr. God willing I commit crimes without doubt and guilt.
Whoever died by the hand of American Presidents are anonymous. Everyone you know I killed had a surname and a name.
I wish I had the power to exterminate all the earth’s population! For the extra terrestrial civilizations of space! We are the greatest threat, not them…
Greater proof is that the worst kind of man is man, is myself and my memoirs.
For the time being, I enjoy my victory over Iraq and Serbia.
I am the Capitalist of the Round Evil.
I like smashing with my boot everyone that does not belong to my tastes like a cockroach.
I am sure I will get everything I deserve and that I will enjoy everything I deserve for a long time.
All girls must follow Lucy’s example. Treat everything that matters like it is a garbage bin and make a statue for everything that is garbage.
Only such women should exist so as everything I stand for can triumph.
Why then carry a cross on your shoulder while I and my friends achieve everything without labour but with our cheap soul?
You succeed with corruption and immorality. If you look at Sistine Chapel, God gives breath to the creature with his hand.
Whatever the painting is, this is what its Creator is too. Are you something different from what you excrete?
We are our actions and our thoughts. Not the ideas… These belong to Heaven and to the dead so as we Gods can resurrect them and make them owe us dinners.
We kill them and we resurrect them. What is simpler than that?
This way we seem important hunting dogs.
Yours,
Damien Adaleux
LETTER 720
Lucy Sanguin to Sophie Caron
10-8-2008, Paris
 Dear Sophie,
What would the revolution of the Franks be without the enlightened nobles of the Tennis Court? Ganges does not flow backwards. The New French Revolution is a fact.
Pierre revealed everything to me. The king must be transferred to Kerameikos from Versailles. I am tired of waiting for him in Trianon’s circle to promise he will multiply the few ignorant pieces of bread.
I possess all his letters to Jeremy. The clones of his letters are in the hands of his own ministers. Much more so, his revolutionaries.
The scene of the phallus’s fall, which was described in a letter of his to César, is everywhere in the circles of high society. Definitely a Menander’s scene.
Our Louis became Paradise’s Adam!
The libels that circulate against him have no precedent.
Before I do those actions though, I avenged him in a different tone.
I invited him to an exotic dinner. I, he and Louis who had demanded we broke up. The place of meeting was an unknown to them apartment of immigrants in the capital.
The house belonged to an anarchist friend of mine whom I had met in Sorbonne. I had taken its keys so as our king and his Kalon could be locked up in Korydallos.
I was the virgin of Leucippus between Castor and Polydeuces.
Why experience Paradise alone when you can embrace Hell with someone else?
If you do not throw the seed for the almond tree to grow and get bigger with your mouth’s liquid, how can she produce blooms and leaves?
How am I going to imitate Dryope? An offering of green blood should be made.
An angelic knife came out of my bag. Their shirts fell on the dusty marble ground like revolutionary nurses, highlighting the muddy memories that somebody can have from a life without golden coins.
A life stung by a sting. I drew a heart on their shaven by arson chests.
Maybe because I wanted not to reforest but to found a New Civilization.
A Gothic civilization… Or maybe because their hairs were not from chlorophyll.
I wanted red trees and rivers, like the soul’s flames. I gave a lighter tone to their contentious chests with my tongue. To be exact, a rosy one like life is not.
I drew Damien our relationship’s sunset without him having any premonitions about it.
Their clothing scissors and their intermittent cardboards had been taken away without any hesitation.
I had taken the position of a tiger on the half-weathered, dusty bed.
My flexibility was like an erection that offered Louis various expressions depending on the displacements of Damien’s head: one time at the temple that was on my two hills and other times on the reversed side of earth.
Damien was cleaning the path that led from Omar’s temple to my Vatican.
His mouth was a Spanish sea. From his tongue’s religion to its heresy or its intention, so as I get troubled for which path to follow and taste virtue’s garden.
His waves were about to swallow the two most sacred cities of Christians. A subsea earthquake in the Cretan Sea of a magnitude of Pharaoh’s ten wounds was coming to drown all Christians.
Jews and Muslims of those areas. I felt the lack of land like the castaway fighting with the waves.
I was melting too… I was almost absorbed by his liquid, magic wand and I was about to drown with my guards of ancient cities, like Atlantis.
The culprit was the collision of the African slab with Greece. Or better the collision of interests of Sickness and Power.
All believers would get drowned from the comet Louis would throw on earth. Rome and Jerusalem would be of the sea now… Instead, their immoralities in continuous tense.
At some point my mouth became Bagdad constantly bringing missiles and bombs of Louis.
My teeth were collateral damage asking for their toothpaste.
Maybe Damien thought that having a father from America means he can blame others for the mistakes he makes.
I am afraid this cannot happen this time… The American guy and his friend may have eliminated cities and killed non-combatant with biological weapons but time had come for: “The payment of the tax.”
Christ was absent in the middle of the composition.  The arrangement of the fantasies was circular. Damien gave knife and will receive more knives.
I converted to Judaism. Suddenly the Door opened. It was not Christ… They were my ten Seraph Labradors.
“Peter” and “John” were upset for the tax their God had to pay to the Tax-collector’s temple.
They froze with mechanical procedures. Their hands were Gordian as it is common before the time of the guillotine comes.
Those two thieves with the big teeth and the long ears… They were screaming… They were yammering… And I in the middle waiting for the end.
I was the Elevated Christ of Antonello da Messina to initiate heaven.
They became ancient Minoans by a razor with forest’s strip to remind to everyone that there is always hope in Sahara and to straighten the sail in the reprisal. They were mercilessly whipping them with stock whips for forty minutes.
Their condemnation was guilt. The ten jurors declared it with judicial and religious conditions without a chance of appeal or absolution.
Acropolis was a holy place to the Alkmeonides.
I decided to send their microphones with a scalpel to the guillotine to silence them.
Prices were a little atrocity in two plates with tomato and acorns.
I devoured the fish so as they will not thrive anywhere else.
We left them half-unconscious in the lake of Bartholomew.
I was later informed that their disability was spreading like a cancer in hands and feet.
They remained deficient. Unfortunately not in the head. But this was not enough for me. I had arrested all his friends at the port.
I sent all his letters with his hideous crimes to the tabloids.
The government collapsed. Damien and his father asked Russia for refuge so as not to go to prison.
It is too late for Guillaume though. I heard he committed suicide.
I will go to his grave tomorrow to leave an orchid knowing that sooner or later Brick-Fielder will blow her dried leaves to the four points of the horizon.
Yours,
Lucy Sanguin
  THE END
0 notes
hairsalonpoa · 7 years
Text
How to restyle curly hair fast and get mega volume
Hair Romance x Batiste collaboration
Today’s tutorial is how to restyle curly hair fast – and you don’t have to wet your hair. It’s super fast, it works perfectly every time, and I’m going to share all of my curl secrets with you.
Waking up with great curls is rare and so many tutorials want you to start from scratch and wash your hair to refresh your curls.
This is my cheat dry styling routine that I use to get great volume in my curls on the second, third (or maybe even fourth!) day. In fact, I find if I follow these steps on the second day, my curls last and look good for much longer.
How to restyle curly hair fast and get mega volume – Video tutorial
.embed-container { position: relative; padding-bottom: 56.25%; height: 0; overflow: hidden; max-width: 100%; } .embed-container iframe, .embed-container object, .embed-container embed { position: absolute; top: 0; left: 0; width: 100%; height: 100%; }
Click here if you can’t see the video above
How to restyle curly hair without washing it
Step 1 – Dry shampoo
Yes, you know how much I love dry shampoo. I’m pretty much addicted to it here on Hair Romance – and for good reason. It’s my time-saving hair saviour that helps me to space out how often wash my hair.
But more than that, I love the volume and texture that dry shampoo gives my hair. I often even use it in clean hair because it gives that beautiful lift at the roots without feeling heavy in my hair. I usually get Batiste Tropical but the new Rose Gold scent is my current favourite.
If you’re not convinced with dry shampoo, it could be because you’re not getting the most out of it. Here’s my video on how to use dry shampoo.
Step 2 – Fix those squashed curls
Use a curling wand to add a little more shape and definition across the top layer of your hair. You only need to do maybe 10 to 12 curls (it really depends on your hair), but it gives the whole style a lift and makes it look like you’ve completely redone your hair.
The trick is to find a small curling wand around about the same size as your curls. This way it matches, blends in naturally and looks just like the rest of your curls but with more definition.
For dry styling, I love the Batiste Heat and Shine Spray. It adds a beautiful gloss to my hair – and we know how hard it is to get curly hair to look shiny. This spray is magic in a bottle for curls. And on straight hair you get incredible mirror shine.
The Heat and Shine Spray adds a little bit of extra protection so that I can curl my hair without worrying about damage. As always let your hair cool completely before giving it a final shake out.
Step 3 – Zigzag your part
Instead of having a straight part line in your hair, move your curls around to create a zigzag part. It gives the illusion of more volume on top of your head where your curls can often lay flat.
Step 4 – Tame your ends
If the ends of my curls are still looking a bit frizzy, or if my hair feels dry, I’ll add a couple of drops of hair oil.
If you have more static and flyaways, the Batiste Frizz Tamer Spray is light, but provides great hold.
Step 5 – Pump up the volume
Now for some really big hair. The Batiste XXL Volume Spray is amazing. If you love dry shampoo for the volume, then you need to get the XXL as well. The new formula is made with keratin and Inca Inchi oil and is the best. I do a little spritz of this around the crown of my head and on the sides where my hair tends to lay flat. Give it a minute to work its magic and then shake out your hair for mega volume for days.
After I’ve styled my hair like this, I get another three days out of these curls – seriously, it works wonders.
This curling routine only takes around five to ten minutes all up. Plus it means that I don’t need to worry about the weather or how I’m going to dry my hair during the day – or how it’ll decide to dry for that matter.
For once I’m in control of my curls!
Dry styling saves me so much time. Having these Batiste products in the cupboard is a real lifesaver for me. Unlike styling wet hair, I know I will get the exact result I want every time.
I don’t think I could ever get my hair big enough – so tell me, do you love big hair? And have you tried Batiste’s new XXL Volume Spray?
!function(d,s,id){ var e, p = /^http:/.test(d.location) ? 'http' : 'https'; if(!d.getElementById(id)) { e = d.createElement(s); e.id = id; e.src = p + '://widgets.rewardstyle.com/js/shopthepost.js'; d.body.appendChild(e); } if(typeof window.__stp === 'object') if(d.readyState === 'complete') { window.__stp.init(); } }(document, 'script', 'shopthepost-script');
Turn on your JavaScript to view content
The post How to restyle curly hair fast and get mega volume appeared first on Hair Romance.
from Hair Salon http://www.hairromance.com/2017/06/restyle-curly-hair-fast-volume.html
0 notes